TH E CATHOLI C E NCYCLOP E D I A

A N I N T E RN A T I O N A L W O R K O F R E FE RE N C E T H E S U D O N CO N T I T T I O N , O C T R I N E , S P L E A N D H S Y OF TH E D I C I IN , I TO R . C A T H O L I C C H U RC H

EDITED BY R R MANN H . D . LL . D . H RL S G. HE BE P C A E , , E W R . P D . D . ON B . P LL N P H . D . LL .D . ED A D A ACE , C D A E , ,

. . . WYNN s. . THOM S SH H N D D OHN . A J A A , J J E , J

FIFTEEN VOLUMES AN D I N D EX

SUP P L EMEN TA RY VOL UME CONTAINING REVISIONS OF THE ARTICLES ON CANON LAW ACCORDING TO THE CODE OF CANON LAW OF PIUS X

P ROMULGATE D BY POPE BENEDICT XV

M E E BY AN DRE W A . AC RL AN

ME MB E R or THE N E w Y ORK B AR

fl ew work THE N CY CLOP D IA P R SS IN E E E , C. A D 1918 . . ikil e tember N Obstat, S p 28 , 1 91 8 A H RT UR J . SCAN LAN , S. T. D .

CE NSOR LI B RORUM

E P H F M E Y JOS . OON

I N Y ADM I STRATOR, NE W ORK

o r C py ight, 1 91 8 I E NCY CLOPE DI A P RE SS, NC. CA N O N L A W

T H E CA T H O L I C E N CY C L O P E D I A

SUP P LE ME NTA RY VOLUME CONTAININ G REVISIONS OF THE ARTICLES I N CANON LAW ACCORD ING TO THE COD E

The figures within parentheses preceded by C . E . refer to the volume and page of the CATHOLI C E N CYCLOPE DI A where the subject h as been dealt With previously; all others r to s Law efer the Canon of the Code of Canon .

A bbot (C. E . I add : Of an ss s s s s , The territory all the ble ing re erved to bi hop , except the a n lli i on ifi u us ( s ss s in . E . t cal s s s and bbot thi expre ion explained C , p ; they can con ecrate chalice , paten , 1 460 ) s s ss s s is s con i ting of le than three pari he gov portable altar , with holy oil blessed by a bishop, e s is s s fi s s co rned by pecial law , and not ubject to the grant indulgence of fty day , admini ter n c ni s s nulli us firmati on fi s s s ano cal regulation laid down for abbey , and confer r t ton ure and minor order

( . An nullius ( . own s s s can abbey can be erected , cir can on their ubject , even ecular, cumscribed s ss l rs s n s ss , divided , united, or uppre ed on y by and on othe howi g the requi ite dimi orial th e s s s . us rs s n upreme eccle ia tical power The religio lette , but order co ferred by them in any other c of nu lli is i s hapter an abbey us ruled by ts own ca e would be invalid (can . As long as they s 21 ss ss s law and constitutions (can . 5 ; An abbot po e local juri diction they can give dimissorial n ullius must have the canonical qualifications re letters to seculars even for the reception of maj or h ired rs q for the episcopacy he is nomina ted and orde (can . s l A s nullius in tituted by the pope , un ess the right of election bbot , the abbot primate , and abbots or s h as s s s s pre entation been granted , in which ca e he uperior of mona tic congregation have the right m st nfi ns n ss s (e s u be co rmed or i tituted by the pope ( ca . to a i t at cumenical council and the right to At s is s s s s election he cho en by the ab olute a deci ive , not merely to a con ultive , vote (can . m r es s ss is s A s nullius s aj o ity of valid vot ca t , unle there a pecial bbot , furthermore , hould attend law f s e . I requiring a greater numb r _(can he the meeting of the local ordinarie of their province s ss i is five s mu t be ble ed , he s to receive the blessing from which to be held every year (can . any bishop he selects within three months after re They can impart the papal blessing with a plenary cei vin A s l g the po tolic letters , un ess legitimately indulgence in their territory , but only on one of e s s s s prevent d (can . otherwi e he is by the very the more olemn fea ts each year (bi hops on the sus his s fact pended from juri diction (can . other hand may grant it twice , one day being Abbots nulli us are included under the canoni cal E aster Sunday ) ; they can designate and declare m i ord na r ( . l ss ss e x is ter y can un e expre ly a daily perpetual privileged altar, provided there s bish o one s s cluded ; and al o under the term p, when the not already in the churche of their territorie , circumstances or the context do not show a difier but they ca nnot do so in public or semi- public i 215 s s ni ent ntent (can . ) They may not interfere oratorie , unless the e are u ted to the parochial s r or s s r s for any rea on in the government of their abbey chu ch ub idia y to it , nor in private oratorie a 14 n person lly or through another before taking ca (can . 9 ; O being promoted to the gov noni ca l ss ss ernment nu lli s po e ion (can . otherwise they in of an abbey us they mu t make a a sa s ss cur di bility , and tho e admitting them before profe ion of faith approved by the Holy See in A s A s n they have shown the postolic letters are by the pre ence of an po tolic delegate ( ca . if very fact suspended from the right of electing Without j ust cause they neglect to do so they are s r is ss during the plea ure of the Holy See (can . to be wa ned and , if the warning fruitle , they Abbots nullius have the same ordinary powers are to be punished even by deprivation of their and obligations as a residential bt p in h is own office and dignity and of the enjoyment of its fruits

or . diocese . E ven though they may have not the epis f the time being (can ra ss s su r f copal cha cter, yet if they have received the ble Regular abbot pe ior law ully elected are to ss s s ss s s ing , they can , when nece ary , con ecrate churche receive the ble ing of the bi hop of the dioce e fi wn s is s and xed altars (can . and , within their o where their mona tery ituated within three e ffi r s ( . I f t rritory and during their term of o ce , impa t month after the election can they be divine services there according to th e pontifical e the ma wear h e or l om rit ; y y t pect a cr , the ring , and the violet zucchetto even outside their terr itory n ( ca . Regular abhots also enj oy thme m mthe fight to wear the v iolet m cw { can w On the dea th of the abbot a ullms , th e religi ous a r s ce s unlem the ns o s r v de ch pte uc ed , co tituti n p o i er w se a s m s es ate oth i , within eight d y it u t d ign a visar es pitular to rule the abbey until th e new abbot i s elected ; if it does not do so the metropoli ta n is i one unlw s r s is to appo nt , other p ovi ion m th o ade in e c nstitutions ( ca n . 327 ;

A bd u ti n - C . E I 45b) add : c o ( , . Abjuration of ma a ee se ar wo n , h ving b n p ated from her abductor and a i a a d re and s e em n s h v ng tt ine f edom af ty , c e t to accept him as her h ush and the imped iment f ceases . As ar as the nullity of a marriage is con o cer ed e ma is e a t n . det ntion of a wo n quiv len to is en ma n w mar abduction , that wh a , in vie of ria e uses force to in g , deta a woman in the place 8 sh e s she e live or to which w nt freely ( can.

$33. - l s he ma be unis ed b the orM i ful y a ked , y p h y y riv ati oii of Ofli ce s s s n e m a d a Ab urati n - by p , u pen io ther fro , n E . I 4ai add : a o j o ( C . , ) , b ur ti n o A j f es m wh o fine as th e r ms a . en stss r s c s ci cu tanc dem nd Th e y h e y, or s h ism mu t be mad e before o d eav our to bribe curia fficia ls or e cles as i al ‘ge I or dina ry or his delegate and at least two l O c i t c ss witne es ( can.

Ab rti on E . I s i . add : efi cac ousl o ( C , Tho e y roc a e p uring bortion , the moth r included , incur ex m i la m ceram ics a is iii flicted com unicat on , th t by law u the o of se abso tion of th e sacraments or sa cramentals or the the witho t form lit a ntence , l costs of a sui t is to be h eavil flned and if he luti on rom which is reserv to the ordina ry and y , f , m e be s are s f na of a recidi vist he is to be suspend ed or re oved from if th y cleric they to u fer the pe lty ' his fi as oflence m s st re a os n can t of ce , the e and , and mu c nonical dep itio ( . An irregu lari y d in s r has s . os from whi ch an cannot dispense even in the to e what he unj u tly Obta ed A vicar itular is s s n e ro th e case of his own subj ects is incurred by all these p by the very fact u pe d d f m s an a r exerci se of his sacred ord ers if he grants di mimor culprit d their cooper to s ( can . 985 ; e e s r a n w t t the ment ial l tt r for o din tio , i hou co of A bsti nen e E - 7 add la w s th e cha te r wh cn th e c (C . 6 ) : The of ab ti p see has been vacant more nence h i s all wh o com l , w ich b nd have p eted their than a year , or if, wh en vacant less than a seventh year ( ca n . forbids the eatin8g of flesh he grams them to anyone except a person Oh m a s ma e m m a the use i v rs reaso of benefice he h as re e t or oup d fro e t, but not to rece e orde by n a of e s m e ese of n n s ce ived or i to receive or b reason of an ofi ee gg . ilk . butt r, che , or co dime t even s y , h when made from animal fat ( can. Th e pro w ich th e inte rests of th e diocese require to be hibition a s s n fis fl s s m lled wit ut ca n gain t a h and e h at the a e fi delay ( . 2 04 mea s i r i o w l is now aboli hg ( a m . Abstinence s l f a gfg us superior “31a fully prw umes to n a s E s the s s dimimorial tt s on to obli tory o ly on Frid y , mber Day , vigil end le er for an ordinati a ’ entecost th e Assum ion All s s r of se of , m , Saint , bi hop other than the ordina y the dioce in Christmas on Ash Wednesday and the Sa ti irdays whi ch the house to which th e ca ndi date below but l a s s on is s e or s the s s o of Lent ; the ob ig tion cea e Holy Satur ituat d , if he defraud dioce an bi h p da at als as s of e l send in a i e a s de y noon, and o on all fe t pr cept , ex g the c nd dat to nother hou e , or ce s fii llin - a s e u t lzgeratel s a the m sso l rs pt tho e g on week d y in L nt , f r her y delay gr nting di i rial ette m of e s su m as ish is a or is ore , if one the m ntioned above fall unto ch ti e the b op aw y not u a r is on e i co c on a a u is the v er s s m on S nd y the e t n c the Sund y or ord in i he by fact u pended fro on a as was m th e sa in fiass t . il e!i il ous m eriors ad the preceding S turday , for erly y g for a mon h g p is no m m t the as i a s who a the case ( ca n. There ention in the Code it ing to novitiate p r nt h ve not of absti nence on the Rogation Days nor of the requisite qualifications or without the tes i m nial rs to A e s or s n as s . re t o dv nt fa t ab tine ce uch The p ceding lette , or allowing a novice pro ' regulations do not aflect ial indults or obliga fessed when it is unce rtain whether or not he is s s b vow or th e es of s s r s s u d be i mish ed s tion impo ed y y rul religiou uited for eligiou life , ho l p uit 41 -11 flice can. 2 0 or of m es vow can. ab e b o o ( ) com uniti not bound by ( ly , ev n y privati n of ma ah A su eri orem f nuns even exern t is to be un Local ordina ries y appoint special days of p q p , p stinence for own territoriw an asi h rivati on of ofi ce if nec their on occ on , y p and s s s for us Emer if she ae sumes to s end the d owr of a They pari h prie t can j t y , p p y s ADUL T

n un h m s the s s of h m is h tne before her deat or o it to notify local the urplu the churc oney , wit ordi ’ o i na i ss ca a r s ns s os for rd ry of the approach ng admi ion of a ndi n y co ent , inve ted or dep ited the bene A s fit Of s d a te to the novitiate or to profession . religiou the church ; that books howing the receipts ’ su o s s s s peri r, male or female , who , without the vi itor and expen e are kept accurately ; that all docu ’ s s s s consent , transfers a religiou after a vi itation to ment and paper dealing with the church s rights t s l - s su s ano her hou e , and all fe low religiou , whether in the property are in good order and depo ited eri ors s s s p or not , who per onally or through other , in the archive of the church or in another con i s veni ent and s d rectly or indirectly , induce a religiou to remain uitable place , and that an authentic wa of s is ni i silent or conceal the truth in any y or not to copy the e, if it conve ent , s placed in the s be frank when interrogated by the vi itor, or who curial archives (can . under any pretext molest a religious on account of Those who are hired to work in connexion with the information he h as given to the visitor are to church property must be paid fair wages ; they be declared by the visitor incapable of holding must have suitable time for their religious duties ; a n ffi r s s h s y O ce entailing the gove nment of other , and they mu t not be forced to neglect t eir dome tic

s is h is s . s is the uperior to be deprived of po ition If dutie , nor be overworked or employed at what s c s s a mother superior violate the anonical right of un uited to their age or sex (can . ss s d A s s a subject to confe to a prie t other than the or i dmini trator , clerical or lay , of any church , in sh e is s us ni nary chaplain to be admoni hed by the local cluding the cathedral , or of a pio place cano o sh e ts oflence sh e is s rdinary ; if repea the to be cally erected or of a confraternity , mu t each year, r ffi is to th e cus dep ived of her O ce by the ordinary , who to make an accounting local ordinary , any s r inform the Sacred Congregation for Religiou tom to the contra y being reprobated . I f by any 2412 I f s r is ( can . the uperior of an exempt pa ticular law the accounting to be made to s s s rs his st ad religiou hou e or church on being admoni hed othe , the ordinary , or delegate , mu be mi d i s r s s tte . n st s s a doe not co rect abu e that have crept in , the with them Admi rator mu t not t ke local ordinary must immediately in form the Holy part in any litigation in the name of the chur ch s s s s ss di See . s s r In hou e not fully e tabli hed , if abu e have without written permi ion of the or na y or, in c s a or s s s wh o rept in and cand lize the faithful , the local urgent ca e , at lea t , of the vicar forane ,

s . s l d i nary can in the meantime act by him elf (can mu t at once inform the ordi nary . Un ess they . fi st s ss have r a ked permi ion of the local ordinary , i which , if given, s to be in writing, administrators

A ts. 33 1081101106 ed i s c 1 S , a Roman monthly publi act invalidly in going beyond the limits of .ordi “ c s ss Sa ae s . s . is s s ation , ucce or to the Acta nct Sedi All nary admini tration The church not re pon ible laws of the Holy See are promulgated as a gener al for contracts entered into by them without the “ ” ’ r a Acts A ostolicae s s s ss ule by public tion in the p Sedi competent uperior permi ion , except when and 1 17 as s e as as 1 was s 9 s . 525 ( can . The Code publi hed in a p in far it adopt them (can “ A I I X . cial part I of vol . of the cta A dmi ni str ator E I An A i (C . . , add : ostol c E l si asti al P r ert t ti n e E . A dmini s r a of . o cc c op y (C , s m as admini trator, if appointed per anently , the I - l 44 add : s s ) , To ecure the proper a mini tration s s s s s d right , honour , and obligation ofa re idential bi hop f is o church property , each ordinary to appoint in h as s d u if appointed temporarily , he the right and s s s s his epi copal city a council , con i ting of him elf s of see is tie a vicar capitular, and , if the not vacant , s s a s president and two or more uitable men , killed s s is can vi it the dioce e according to law , and not ss in s r if po ible civil law, cho en by the ordina y , after obliged to say the episcopal Mass for the people ; if ss is consulting the chapter, unle otherw e provi e is s h as d d he not a bi hop , he , while in his own territory A s i for . No one , however, except by po tolic n ult , ffi es d and holding o ce , the honorary privileg of a pro ma n s is y be an admi i trator if he related to the th onotary Apostolic d c numero pa rti ci panti um ; if consan ordi na ry in the first or second degree of is s on s r new he a bi hop who , being tran fe red to a I n s s gui ni ty or amnity . a mini trative act of greater d s s is d ioce e , retain the admin tration of the old , he i s s moment the ordinary s to con ult the member of h as when in the latter diocese a right to all th e s ss the council , who , however , can only advi e , unle s honorary privileges of a re idential bishop ( can . ss in spe cial cases expre ly provided for in the com I f he is appointed when the see is not va mon law or where the terms of a founda tion re , cant the jurisdiction Of the bishop and h is vicar s s s q uire their consent . The member mu t wear is s s s s general u pended, yet the admini trator mu t s before the ordinary to carry out their dutie faith not meddle in aflai rs relating to the bishop him to fully an diligently (can . In a ition s or s - d dd elf, proceed again t the vicar general , or con this iocesan council the ordinary is to name a d , cern himself with the acts of the previous admin council of pru ent careful men of good character i his d i strat on (can . If jurisdiction is impeded to a mini ster the property belonging to church or s is fi d or if he die , the Holy See to be noti ed at s h as holy place , if an admini trator not been pro once ; meanwhile the regulations for the govern v id ed by the law or the terms of the foundation . s s ment of vacant ee are to be followed , if the dio o ffi s ss They are t hold O ce for three year only , unle s i s or s s ce e vacant the bi hop incompetent , otherwi e s s s be ' circumstances ictate otherwi e , and mu t wear s is Of aflairs d the bi hop to take charge , unless the fore the or inary or the vicar forane to fulfil their has ff d Holy See provided di erently (can . The 1521 A ss ’ d s . utie faithfully (can fter expre ly or administrator s j urisdiction does not cease with the s tacitly accepting office they are hel to re titution , s d death of the pope or the bi hop (can . if by abandoning it arbitrarily they injure the s s church (can . They mu t exerci e the de A d ti n E I - l 4 p (C . . , 8) add : Canon law ollows gree of care that a prudent man would show o o f c v l law n those countries which hold adoption in regard to h is family property ; hence they i i i to be a bar to either licit or valid marriage (can . are to see that the church property is neither de 1059 ; stroyed nor injured ; that the re uirements of the canon and civil law are observe and the condi — s s A d ult . I n sm a con tion impo ed by the founder, the donor, or the the matter of bapti c non law lawful authorities are fulfilled ; that the income is si ders as adults all those who h ave attained the d u os s e at use as (can. ly collected , dep ited , and p nt rightly , th of re on 4 — Ad m m I n a criminal trial the accused s ul l a s ca sen ho d a w y have an advo te , either cho by o s himself or ap inted by the judge . In contenti u here thfre is question of minors or the pub the s if i r lic welfare , judge hould appoint one e the a h as and s r ms es so re p rty none , , hould ci cu tanc ma a a e er quire, he y appoint an extr advoc te for ith I n an oth er case a art ma dis ense with party . y p y y p the services of an ad vocate unless th e judge dee ms n ca n it necessary for h im to ha ve o e ( . The sa me person may act both as advocate and procura o n a s man of t r ( ca . An advoc te hould be a good e -one a s a e and reput , not under twe ty ye r of g , n . unless in exceptional circumstances or in case of necemi ty must be a Ca tholic ; a reli gious may act as s w t l a his s h is ss s s ars x e s rea uch i h e ve of uperior, but only if confe or of nun forty ye , e c pt for ju t order is involved in th e suit and if h is constitu sons ( can . Unless their rule requi res a gre ate r m o s him can . a e s s s as ten a s ti n do not forbid ( For recog g , higher uperior u t be at le t ye r ni ti n i of ss d m fi s ss en o an advocate requ res the approba tion the profe e , counting fro the r t profe ion , g and of a a e if r is erals or the s s of m s of s rt ordinary the p pal leg t , the latte uperior a ona tery nun fo y s s rs a e s s sh acting as judge . If the uit is between member or yea of g ; other higher uperior ould be n ns s provinces of the same exempt clerical orde r or thirty at least ( ca . Spo or at be mo as e es of sa m c re a ad vo fi ma s ha r u e n un n t ri the e ong g tion , . the and con r tion hould ve eached fo rt e , ca te must be chosen from the order and be ap less the minister believes there is a j ust excuse i can 7 proved by the judge ; in other cases a rel gious of ( . 66 ; The Obli gation of corifessi on be n b ins wit h - a difiere t order may e appointed (can . g h t e use of reason . Sub d eacons must B a as s d c m s com s - l efore cting uch an a vo ate u t be be a lea t twenty one years o d , deacons twent ' t y mm oned b or u and the two d - a an s s can . y a litig nt by the j , prie t twenty four ( fact noted in th e record of the case ' h e ma be dismimed from th e suit b hm clie A l ar 4 l t E . L3 nse . 7) add : r a se y y n, t (C , , In the itu gic l w e a s has e s fi a is to so s who, ho ev r, if the c e b gun , mu t notify a xed alt r an upper table j oined port sa ha d his v . one of h is ad er ry the judge ( can If with w ich it was consecrated . A portable tar th e ar s is th e is ad s n s d o or a s w a p tie poor j udge to appoint an a to e con ecrate al ne , th t tone ith a m his c ma him s not s a s . I n voc te fro ourt , and y compel to upport con ecr ted at the ame time a n tuitousl d e a sus en s e s one ia ll the y un er p n lty even of p con ecrated church at l a t altar , y af i ff can . hi h altar sh ould be fixed c h ch urc h all on o ice ( g , ; in l the alta rs may be rtable ; the support of a fixed a t or s s s or m s eu Afl nit I — fli l ar , at lea t , t e ide colu n . E . nit y (C , A. y is now a re a l bl s of s e se r ti onshi si of val the ta e hould be ton . The con c ation p ari ng only out a id marriage , a fixed altar without the dedica tion of a hurch whether consumma ted or not; previously it arose c s out l i al o of i l cit intercourse . I t exists only be ’ tween the man and th e woman s blood relatives and ’ between the woman and th e man s blood relatives ; the line and degree of the blood relationship are those ad opted in computing th e line and degree of aff can I t i inity ( . s a diriment immdi ment to an de ree in th e di r ct line but onl to the sec y g e , y and e e s h l d gre inclu ive in t e co lateral ( can . 1077 ) in the la tter case it is deemed a minor impedi ment 1042 m (can. ) I t is ultiplied as often as the im

A 0 — 8 AN ON I CAL . E . be u . C (C , To bo nd e es ast c la w s s s old by ccl i i al one mu t be even year , unless it is otherwise state d ; below that crated a e one is termed c il ba or ihfant g h , , ( oi -w ins in am ) s el res ns e . p i l , and i not h d po ible , one ”m es md s it pr u e to have the u e of reason . u e e s in m s ee e P b rty b gin ale at fourt n complet , in s at l r im female twelve comp ete . Rega ding the utab l it imes u ss h s s a ut p i y of cr , nle ot erwi e t ted , yo h diminishes the imputability in proportion as the i n ar r to infanc s e e y ( can . Th ose be w the age of puberty are excused from canonical punishments that are incurred independent Of a j udi cia l sentence a nd should be corrected like ou cchhlilldren at school rather than by censures cr iigher grave Vindica ttorry enalti es ; but those wh o have reach ed the age ofpuberty and induce them to violate the la w goer concur With them in a crime incur the pena lties attached ( can. 2230 ; Majority is reached on completing the AP OSTA SY 5 AP P EA L S

A stas — — . E . I P enalties . All a s a es tivel se fi i po y (C , po t t y ttled by the court ; from a de n tive j udg from the Christian Faith incur excommumcation ment based on an oath decisive of the suit ; from ss re by the very fact of their crime , and unle they a judicial decree or an interlocutory j udgment not e on fi l ss a p nt being warned, they are to be deprived of having de nitive force , un e j oined with an p all s s benefices s ns s oi fi eccle ia tical , dignitie , pe ion , peal from a de nitive judgment ; from a j udgment fices s s h in s s , or po t , if t ey have any , to be declared in a ca e in which the law urge a very quick de m s s r cisi on e s s fa ou , and if cleric , on being wa ned again are ; from a j udgm nt again t a contumaciou Abs s h as to be punished by canonical deposition . o per on who not purged himself from his con lu ti on from the excommumcation is specially t e tumacy ; or from a judgment against one who h as s ss i served to the Holy See ; but if the crime of apo expre ly renounced in writing h s right of appeal . — tasy is brought to the external forum of the local Time Appeals must be made before the ad na in h is udi cati n s ordi ry any way , he , but not vicar general j g judge within ten day after notice of h i r s a s s can . without a peci l mandate , may by ordina y the publication of the deci ion ( and s s power absolve the penitent in the external forum , mu t be pro ecuted before the judge of appeal l ni ss . s a fter obtai ng the nece ary abjuration (q v . ) and within a month (un e s th e judge appellee h as

s . I i observing the other legal requisites . Having been granted an exten ion) t s necessary and suffi s s ask thu freed from the cen ure , the penitent may be cient for the appellant to the appellate judge i i n s h s s ss . s s s ab olved from by any confe or (can to amend the deci ion , at the ame time pre enting s wh o s s m Tho e receive , favour or defend apo tate no a copy of the j udg ent and of the notice of appeal , s s s i s in s s longer incur thi re erved cen ure , but it which he hall have hown the judge appellee . If s s ( s as curred by the publi her not the printer here he cannot obtain a copy of the judgment , the time s s s i s s is s s tofore) of work of apo tate defend ng apo ta y , which allowed for appealing cea e to run ; the

s s s ( . is fi s here y , or chi m can appellate judge to be noti ed and he mu t com Apostates from religious life are those who being pel the j udge appellee to give it as soon as pos

professed with simple or solemn perpetual vows sible (can . I f one of the litigants dies or leave their religious house illegitimately with the changes his status or resigns from the office in vir was intention of not returning , or having gone out with tue of which he acting (can . within the ss m h as permi ion do not return in order to withdraw ti e for appealing , but before the appeal been s s s i a s s s s in them elve from religiou obedience . The evil interpo ed , tho e who are intere ted hould be tent i s presu med by the law if within a month the formed oi the judgment and the time for appeal religious does not return or inform the superior of begins to run from the day on which they are h is r fi of intention to retu n (can . Superiors are to noti ed ; if the change happens after notice s has s st eek them out and if the culprits return penitent appeal been given , the partie intere ed are r is they are to be taken in ; the local ordina y to to be informed , and from that moment the time

attend cautiously to the return of an apostate or for continuing the appeal begins to run (can . An ff fugitive nun , and in case of an exempt monastery appeal made by the plainti may be utilized by l rs A s . the regu ar superior also . po tates from religious the defendant and vice ve a If one of the liti s s s h is ad life , by the very fact of their crime , incur ex gant appeal again t part of the judgment , m ca s to s v ersar s r s co muni tion re erved their higher uperior , or y may appeal again t other pa t of it , even th e is - s his if order lay or non exempt , to the local though he had already lo t right to appeal by ordinary ; they are excluded from legitimate eccle lapse of time ; and he can do this also with an si astical acts and deprived of the privileges of their understanding that he is to withdraw if hi s oppo s order ; if they return they are deprived perpetu nent does likewise . If the appellant attack only a of ass r s is s lly active and p ive voice , and should be ce tain part of the judgment he con idered to su a s s s s fi s it bly puni hed by the uperior in accordance have agreed to the remainder , but if he peci e is s th e with the rules (can . none he deemed to have appealed again t s I f s A fugitive or runaway religious is one who leaves entire deci ion (can . one of everal plain ’ ' h is s s s tifis s s s d to hou e without the uperior leave , but with the or defendant appeal , all are con i ered n s is is s is not l intention of retur ing to the religiou life . He have appealed , if what ought mu tiple , or ' his h is ffi afiects by the very fact of crime deprived of o ce , them j ointly , but if the judge of appeal his s fi s s if he held any in order , and , if ordained , incur con rm the deci ion of the lower judge , the actual h s s suspension reserved to h is own higher superior ; appellant alone a to bear the expen e (can . when he returns he is to be punished according All appeals suspend judgments unless the law states h as s s a s rarve ss to the rule , or if the rule made no provi ion otherwi e ; however , in ca e of g nece ity th e su s perior should inflict suitable punishment a provi ional execution may be allowed , if an ade is as s s ( can . 2386) quate bond lodged in court ecurity again t

loss in case the appeal is upheld (can . 1889 ; A stoli a Sedfs M od erati oni s s fi th e E . I d p . ad o c ( C , The lower court mu t upply a certi ed copy or All previous pontifical censures and penalties con original documents of the proceedings to the judge tai ned s s s in penal document have been aboli hed , ex of appeal , who can deal only with the ca e ex se actl as s h cept tho mentioned in the Code (can . y pre ented to the lower court , thoug addi ti onal proofs of the matter involved may be intro A ari tor duc . pp . E . I add : O t ed ( (C , rdinarily cour can apparitors and cursors are to be laymen : one per The remedy against a decision which is null and n is so may hold both positions simultaneously . Their void not an appeal , but a complaint of nullity - E I . i i s s s ( . . 655c) s nom nation , u pen ion , and revocation are gov C , A judgment voidable when the 1 was s s erned by the rules for notaries (can . 159 citation illegal , or when no rea on for the decision were given by the judge (excepting de A eals I — cisi ons A s r E . ) pp . s (C , The law doe not allow of the po tolic Signatu e , or where the s s s s an appeal from a decision of the pope or the requi ite ignature , date , or name of place were s s Apostolic Signature ; from the decision of a judge omitted . In thi ca e the complaint with an appeal tr s a s delegated by the Holy See to y a ca e , if the m y be made within ten year , or the complaint rescript contained the clause appellati one remota alone within three months from the publication of ( wi thout right of appeal ) ; from a judgment that is the judgment ; the application is to be made to the ul and afiair h as defini th e as th e a an n l void ; when the been once judge who heard c e , but if pplic t 6

reasonably mistrusts hi m he can demand to be th e reafter are communicated to the gregated e a sam s a ca n ss a s ess th e ar is stat by nother judge of the e t nding ( . a oci tion unl contr y g th e a T s m n hs’ga l See . c e es th e y hi o mu ication , how ver , giv Though usually the judge of appeal or of second archconfraternity no ri ts over the aggregated

s e is m i a th e e has ss s . For e a an amo in tanc the etropol t n , yet if latt r a ociation val aggr g tion a cted as trial j udge th j udge of a ppeal will be an cis tica must have been canonically erected and ' o wh m he has select d onc : flor for t a must not have been aggregate d to any other arch purpose witgthe approv al 0ath e fio y S223 U hh: confraternity or pious union ; the aggregation must archbishop h as no sufiraga ns or if the trial judge be perpetual ; the diploma of aggrega tion is to be was r m e s to th e s a s n a m i d a local o dinary im ediat ly ubj ect ent gr ti , eve voluntary p y ent be ng forbi See a is to be ma to x a necemar x ns Holy , the a pe l de a neigh den , e cept wh t would cover y e pe es

! bourin . the ase x m re n c s s and t s a g metro itan In c of e e pt the i dulgen e , privilege o her piritu l fa ligi ous an appeal is made from a decision of the v ours communicated must be mentioned in a docu v i l to th e l or m pro inc a genera , fro the local abbot to the head of th e monastic congregation A peals against episcopa l decrees are to be take n to s ma s n variou Ro n Congregation , ot to the a r a d f h d r f S c ed Rot ( can. The e e e o the bond must appeal agai nst the deci si on of the court of fi s ns e l ma r t i tanc annul ing a rria ge ( can . it is to be reme mbered that the uestion of nulli t m f r of arriage never becomes de tively decid o the archconf aternity . and may always be ned when new evidence is addu ed ( can . f a judge declares himself ’ c relativel incompetent to a i i dicate an ap al against decision may be glien within ten x to h e b a igh r tri unal ( can . There is no dis i on es of ¢ t nct appeal the qu tion costs , but the ag grieved party ma y apply within ten days to the a l wh o re- es o judge l owing them , can open the qu ti n

( can.

A r bi rati on - — t C . E I 682) a a n ( , To void litig tio utes ma be settled b a i y y rbitrat on , on th e basis ei er of law or of equity ; but those wh o are ex communicated and infamous after declarative or condemns sentence cannot act validly as arbi trat ors. nei er can laymen act in eccl esiastical cases ; religious must not undertake the office with out permission of the ir superior Arbitration is invalid i n cri minal cases or in contentious suits in l i of a vo ving the val dity m rriage , or concer beneficiary titles (thou gh in this case the law r es ma s a ) or s autho iti y authori e rbitration , piritual a s m x e l m tter i ed with t mpora ; if , however, the usation conce rns church temporal goods and lli i n s h u c s l g which , t o gh onnected with piritua mat can be considered r w apart , arbit ation is la th e re l i s l n ful , but u at on concerning the a ie ation of ecclesiasticagproperty must be carefully oh 1 1 served ( can . 1929 ; 93 ;

A r h bi sh o E I -69 X add : a c p (C . ; An rch bishop ca n visit a suffra gan diocese canonically n s h as e so only whe the bi hop n glected to do , but he must first obtain the approval of the Holy See w ( can. formerly it as first necessary to have the mattei' discumed at a provincial council and s s f a uch a cour e o ction approved . Concerning ap ea ls from an arch ie isco al ourt of first instance p p c , A An s i s see rr ears . a bi hop obliged within three s t his s a i has month af er con ecr t on , or , if he already s his been con ecrated , after canonical appointment to an archdiocese to seek the pallium rsonally

from the pope ( can . he loses his ium or is transferred to another see he re . qui res a ne w one ; he ma never dispose of a pal h um a nd if he has sev the must all be buried a n 27 - f t . 7 c C XI Wi h him (c 8 9 ; .

Arch conl ratcrnft E L B y (C . ., 693) add : y aggre gati on all the ind ulgencei pri vileges and oth er iritua l favours which have been gra nte d by th e See to th e tin8g am i a o l a me ti n , direct y and y n , and to be granted A RCHI VE S A SSOCI A TI ONS

ess ra s s s th not p r or d wer in the document room , in which he erning the dioce an archive ; tho e at are

i s rs s . s s to preserve all ecret pape mo t carefully ecret may be examined by anyone interested, who s D ocuments relating to criminal ca es of morality may , moreover, obtain a copy of them at h is own

a re as s as ss s . s s s s to be burnt oon po ible , after the cul expen e Curial chancellor , pari h prie t , and p rit h as died or as soon as ten years have elapsed other custodians of archives in communi cating doc s ince the sentence of condemnation but a synopsis uments or in making cOpies of them are to oh o f each case with the text of the final judgment serve the rules laid down by the church auth ori An r s s su i s to be kept . invento y or catalogue of these tie and in ca e of doubt are to con lt the local

. 383 s ecret archives must be kept as described above . ordinary (can There are to be two different keys of the receptacle Vicars Apostolic and prefects Apostolic are to s s r s rv s s as s s in which the e document are kept , one to be e ob e e the ame rule bi hop in the matter tai ned s A s s s for by the bi hop or po tolic admini trator, of the archive , due allowance being made dif - rs s . th e other by the vicar general or, if there is ference of pe on and locality (can

n u . ss s rs s one , by the chancellor of the c ria If nece ary Vicar capitular and all othe , whether member s A s s oh s the bi hop or po tolic admini trator , having of the chapter or not , who , either per onally or ta i ned s w s s the econd key , may , ithout anyone el e through another, remove or de troy or hide or s s st being pre ent , open and examine the archive , ub antially change any document belonging to

h i ch s s ( can . s w he mu t lock again with the two key the epi copal curia , by that very fact incur ex 3z 9 ) communication reserved simply to the Holy See As soon as a bishop takes possession of h is see and may be punished by the ordinary by privation ~ ffi n fi he must appoint a priest to take care of the epis of their o ce or be e ce (can . I f one who copal key during a vacancy or if his actions are i s obliged by h is office to draw up or preserve m s s s b s i peded by captivity , relegation , exile , or canon curial document or book or pari h ook pre I f i A s s s u s . s s s ical di ability (can there no po ume to fal ify , corr pt , de troy , or cancel any s s exer is his ffi sub tolic admini trator in the dioce e , and the of them , he to be deprived of o ce and cise of episcopal jurisdiction is hindered by the j ected to other serious punishments by the ordi ’ r h i s s s . bi hop captivity , relegation , exile , or canonical na y according to the gravity of crime The sa st s is di s s s di bility , the prie appointed by the bi hop to or nary may al o deprive or u pend and penalize s s s is s s give the key to the eccle ia tic delegated by the anyone who e duty it to tran cribe for, or tran s s is s s bi hop to rule the dioce e ; but he to retain it mit or how to , anyone legitimately a king for any - h as so of s s s i n if the vicar general been delegated ; if the the act , document , or book , if he any way s h is s n see should be vacant or the person or persons dele wilfully betray tru t ( ca . gated by the bishop to rule should all die or be A ssess rs s d ( . E . L 799) add : likewi e impeded , and the chapter of the cathe ral o C , , A j udge may h as te i ss s s s ss appoin d ts vicar to a ume control of the utilize the ervice of two con ulting a essors, who c s s s s s dio e e with the power of a vicar capitular (can . hall be elected from the ynodal j udge and must s s s s a fi 1575 the prie t mu t give the key to him a oon to ful ll their duty faithfully (can . ; as he is designated ; and the vicar- general or the aggl ; chancellor is to send his key at the same time to

A ss i ati ns - — fi s r c s , P I U . E . 11 5 ) nu the r t dignita y of the hapter or to the dioce an oc o O S (C , The Code s B d er s s s rs h as ofii ce s . con ultor who held longe t efore the thi heading treat of ecular third orde , con r A s s as st s e s s s . ss s key have been tran ferred , ju tat d , the vicar frate nitie , and piou union ociation of the general or the chancellor and the delegated priest faithful erected for the performance of pious or m n !s s s s s s entio ed above , are to place the curia eal on the charitable work are called piou union ; tho e con s s as s s sa fe or receptacle (can . The archive or afe tituted organic bodie are called odalities ; and is never to be Opened nor its seals removed except sodalities erected to foster public worship are called - i n s ss r s . s ca e of nece ity , and then by the vicar capitular confrate nitie (can The la t named can be in the presence of two canonical or diocesan con constituted only by a formal decree of erection ; sultors c is s s r , who must see arefully that no paper piou union , however , require only the app oba r removed ; only the vicar capitular may look at the tion of the ordina y and , even if they are not rec s s s s o niz ed as rs s ss document , but thi mu t be done in the pre ence g moral pe on , may , neverthele , be o f s ns s s s s s u s the canon or co ultor ; moreover, he mu t granted piritual favour , e pecially ind lgence

s is . s s ss s never remove anything . When the in pection (can When variou piou a ociation are i ss s s ss s s terminated the archive s again to be sealed . When a embled a uch with their cro e or banner and s ss s s s s s is as the new bi hop a ume control , if the eal have habit or in ignia , the order of precedence , ca : rs r s been broken or the archive Opened , the vicar a general rule third orde , archconfrate nitie , itular is s r s n s p to tell him the reason (can . confraternitie , prima y piou u ion , other pious is is see s s ss s B ss Sa The b hop to that duplicate inventorie union , but in proce ion of the le ed cra or catalogues are made of the archives of the ca ment the Confraternity of the Holy E ucharist pre A th edral s s s s ( . ss , collegiate , and parochial churche and al o cede the archconfraternitie can ocia o f confraternities and holy places ; one copy is tions are not recognized in the Church unless erect to be kept in its proper place and the other de ed or approved by lawful ecclesiastical authority ; s in P r i s s . a s po ited the dioce an archive (can that authority the pope or the local ordinary , i sh priests are to send the episcopal curia at the except where by Apostolic privilege the right of

end fi s is s s . s of each year, a certi ed copy of all the paro in titution re erved to other If thi privilege c s s s i s ss hial book except the cen us return (can . granted the erection of the a ociation would , a nd s rs s s s ss r s admini trato of eccle ia tical good are to neverthele , be invalid without the w itten con ent s s ena r ss s s in end a de criptive inventory of the property of the ordina y , unle otherwi e tated in the us s s tr ted to their care , noting the value , and are dult but the con ent of the ordinary to the erec to call attention to any changes in the property ; tion of a religious house suffices also for the erec m s s r fi s s its ss oreover , they mu t end the curia ce ti ed copie tion in that hou e or in church of an a ociation of the documents relating to the ownership of belonging to the religious order and not yet organ ' - th e r be n icall s . h al his prope ty , if it can done conve iently y con tituted Neit er the vicar gener by 1522 s s e ( can . ; The e document may be bor ordinary authority nor the vicar capitular can er ct r owed only in accordance with the regulations gov ass ociations or authorize their erection or aggre ASSOCI A TI ONS 8 AUDI TORS

i n s A s i an ass ms s gat o . Tho e who by po tolic priv lege may ociation name hould be entered on the ss s s t s erect a ociation mu t not charge any hing for the roll , and , moreover , mu t be entered , for valid ss ses s ss h as as diploma of erection beyond the nece ary expen member hip , if the a ociation been erected

. s ( can a moral per on (can . 693 No payment direct ss s st s incon s A ociation mu not take frivolou or or indirect mu t be exacted for reception , except gruous titles or those expressive of devotions not what i s laid down in the lawfully approved stat

See ( . s s i s ss in approved by the Holy can Their tat ute , or expre ly allowed by the ordinary s s ss s ute mu t be examined and approved by the Holy favour of the a ociation , under pecial circum

See s s s s . or the local ordinary ; the latter can upervi e tance No legitimate member may be expelled , and correct statutes not confirmed by the Holy See unless for j ust cause in accordance with the stat

( . All ss s s s . s s s can a ociation , even tho e erected by ute Tho e who have j oined forbidden ocietie See fi s s s the Holy , are con ded to the j uri diction and or are notoriou ly cen ured or have become public s s ss s s s upervi ion of the local ordinary , unle otherwi e inner , are , after a warning , to be expelled , in s a s s c s s l t ted ; but in ca e of tho e erected , in virtue of an ac ordance with the tatute , but they may appea

s s . E st s Apo tolic privilege , by exempt religiou in their to the ordinary ven if the atute have not ex s i s ss s churche , the ordinary forbidden to interfere in pre ly provided for it , local ordinarie , and the matters of internal discipline or spiritual direction religious superiors in the case of associations erected An ss l s A s ( can . a ociation legitimately erected by re igiou in virtue of an po tolic indult , have

l ss is s s to s ss . may , un e it otherwi e expressly tated , hold the power di mi (can 695 s s Ass s and admini ter temporal property , ubject to the ociation legitimately erected have the right s s ass s ofii authority of the ordinary , but not of the pari h to hold general meeting , p rule , and elect s s s is st s ss s a is s a c prie t in who e pari h it e abli hed , unle the cer and dmin trator of their property , in h as so s cordance s s . ordinary ordered , it mu t , moreover, make with their tatute and canon law The a yearly statement of its administration to the or general meeting should be presided over by the s I s his di nary , as pre cribed by the general law . t may bi hop or delegate , who , though without power fi rin i i s ffi r o e s ts s ur s . eceive g and apply them to piou p of voting , to approve or reject the o cer elected s s ms l ss its s his s fi poses, but it mu t not olicit al , un e tat The ordinar or delegate hould be noti ed in y . s so ss s a t s ute provide or nece ity urge , and the loc l time about ex raordinary general meeting , other ordinary consents ; if collections are to be made wise he may forbid the meeting or annul i ts de

s s es ( . 697 As r a out ide of the territory the written con ent both of cre can ; a general ule , the loc l the local ordinary and of the bishop of the other ordinary nominates the director and chaplain of

ss . ss s ss s s place are nece ary The a ociation mu t account an a ociation , including tho e erected by religiou to the local ordinary concerning the ofierings and outside their own churches ; but h is consent only is s s h as s alms ( can . required if a ecular prie t been cho en by One who h as been validly admitted to an asso a religious superior as director or chaplain of an ciati on s its s s s ass his . can hare in right , privilege , and pir ociation erected in own church The director f s s ca n itual favours until he is law ully expelled . Non and chaplain , who may be the ame per on , Catholics and members of condemned societies or bless and impose habits and scapulars ; they may those under notorious censure and in general pub be changed for j ust reasons by the person who s lic sinners cannot validly be received as associ appointed them or by his success or or uperior (can . A s be se ss a as s ates . per on may enrolled in veral a oci For gr ve re on the local ordinary may a a in s s s r ss ss s e tion , but not two third order except by Apo upp e any a ociation , except tho e erect d by s s ma r i s s h ea tolic indult . Tho e who are ab ent y not be the Holy See , but the e alway a rig t of app l enrolled in organi cally constituted associations ; to Rome against his action ( can . those who are present can be enrolled only if they s s A udi t rs - 0 lso A E . 11 7 add : n se . . k ow and con nt religiou may j oin any piou o (C , ) There are a ass ss his s s its s oc s s a s th e ociation , unle uperior judge that reg auditor for di e an and religiou tribun l ; ulations do not harmonize with the religious rule former elected as far as possible from the syn and st s se u s e ssa s th e con itution , but tho bound by perpetual j dge , the latt r nece rily from member of is sus or temporary vows cannot be members of third order (can . If an auditor of the Rota s s ected as st be order , even if they had previou ly been enrolled ; p of bi an objection again him may rs u n A th however , if such pe ons ret r to the world law lodged with the postolic Signature ; but with e l e s e as an d or fu ly, fr ed from their vow , their former memb r principal judge in the c e of y other au it

rs has ee r ce n can . sh ip revives. If a pe on b n e ived i to ( B

B anns of Marri a e g 0 . E . 11 add : s . un ( , If, after without con ulting the ordinary Should an a t d s re ching the age of puberty one or both of the par doub ed impe iment , however, be di covered , then , es t n m h as s six s if is s ti in endi g arriage re ided for month it occult , he hould continue the publication elsewhere than in the parish of the priest who h as and refer the case to the local ordinary or the sa h r s r s t e ight of assi ting at the mar iage , the pari h cred penitentiary , without revealing the names of st is ma s is h as p rie to notify the ordinary , who y require the partie ; if the impediment public and ns s the publication of the ban in that place or take been di covered before beginning the publication , s s s other teps to investigate the tatu of the parties . the banns must not be published until the im I f s was s is s s is as s the oj ourn horter and it u pected that pediment removed , even if the p tor know that d was is s s s l h as an impe iment contracted , the par h prie t a di pen ation for the internal forum on y been is d st a sc was t fi s to refer to the or inary , who mu not llow granted ; if the di overy made af er the r t s s i s s st is the marriage till the u picion s removed (can . or the econd publication the pari h prie to s s The bann are to be publi hed on three continue the publication , and refer the matter to d su ccessive Sundays or other feasts of obligation the or inary (can . during ass or other ivine service attende by M D d ’ B a ti sm - —Mi n —A n E . 11 269 ister . rs a . p . ) large congregation (can but the local (C , pe o h is s s e is s h is s ordinary may , in own territory , ub titut for who ab ent from place of domicile or qua i th e s ffi s s l h is u ual method of publication , the a xing of domicile hould be baptized olemn y in own s s s s his s asi the name of the partie on the door of the paro pari h by own pa tor , if it can be done e ly s s s s chial or other church for the pace of eight day , and without delay ; otherwi e any pa tor may per in h is s w st s . hich mu include two day of precept (can . form the ceremony own pari h (can In s s s s s s ca e of marriage for which a di pensa no one , however , may admini ter olemn bapti m

s rs s his ( . h e tion on account of di parity of wo hip or mixed out ide own territory can W ere ther , r e h as s s i s s as - s s ligion been granted , the bann mu t not be no pari h or qu i pari h the local regulation s nl ss d ah s s s publi hed , u e the local or inary , in the and received cu tom hould be followed in decid se s s s is as st nce of candal , judge it prudent to allow it , but ing what prie t to act mini er and within s D n o mention must be made of the religion of the what di trict (can . eacons are extraordi n on- st s oi s s Catholic (can . Without a reasonable nary mini er olemn bapti m ; they may not s s s r ca u e the pari h priest. should not assist at the exerci e their power without leave of the local o m s s dinar s s s arriage until the inve tigation have been com y or the pari h prie t , which hould be granted pleted and until three days have elapsed from the if there are good reasons and which may be pre

s s s s ss ( . I n la t publication of the bann ; on the other hand , umed in ca e of nece ity can con m r r s if the arria ge does not take place within six fer ing p ivate bapti m , one or two witnesses should m s st ss ss so ss onth the publication mu be repeated , unle be employed , if po ible , that , if nece ary , the th e s s s s w s . An ordinary decide other i e (can . fact of bapti m can be e tabli hed (can h s s as a . 768 The local ordinary of the partie , in the exerci e important change been m de by can which of his s s s a s sm di cretion , may for a just cause dispense declare that piritual rel tion hip from bapti from the publication of the banns to be made in arises between the minister and the person bap h is own tiz ed s s or in another diocese ; if the parties have ; formerly it extended to the parent al o . m s s P s s s see h e s e ore than one ordinary , the one in who e dioce e ari h prie t are to that t faithful , e p is h as of d i s ciall s s s s s k the marriage to take place the right y midwive , phy ician , and urgeon , now ensa i n s p t o ; but if the marriage is to be celebrated how to baptize in ca e of necessity ( can . The o s of s s s s s is a s ut ide their dioce e , either of their ordinarie bapti m of adult , by which me nt of tho e who can s s use s s di pen e (can . I f another parish priest have attained the of rea on (can . hould h as s st s inve tigated the atu of the contracting par be referred to the local ordinary , in order that , s or h as s n s s so s s s him tie publi hed the ba n , he hould at once if he de ire , it may be admini tered by s i his s forward the re ult of h s inquiries in a certified or delegate in a more olemn manner (can . d ocument to the parish priest who is to assist at I t is recommended that priests who baptize th e s i marriage (can . E xcept in case of neces adult (by which s meant those who have at sit a s s s ss s at ta ined use s ) s y pari h prie t mu t not a i t the marriage the of rea on , and the adult them of s s - s s if s s tho e who have no domicile or qua i domicile , elve , in good health , hould be fa ting, and the unless he h as obtained permission to do so after newly- baptized adult is ordered to assist immedi a i M ss referring the matter to the loc l ord nary or to a ately at a and to receive Holy Communion , s i nl ss s s prie t delegated by him (can . i grave and urgent rea on prevent him (can . I n case of doubt about the existence of any im z 53a s s s s Sub ect — s infidels pediment , the pari h prie t hould inve tigate the j Infant of , and ordinarily of s wo r two s s s matter carefully , examining at lea t t trustwo heretical or chi matical parent , or of two — thy witnesses under oath provided there is no Catholic parents who have apostatized or fallen s of s s s que tion an impediment that would injure the into here y or chi m , may be lawfully baptized , s — is reputation of the partie contracting and , if nec when there no danger of death , provided ar ess s ms s is s ary , the partie the elve ; he to proceed rangement are made for their Catholic education, with or finish the publication whether the doubt if the parents or guardians or at least one of them s s s h as aro e before beginning or completing the publica con ent , or if the child no father , mother , t s h as s n ion ; if he prudently judge that the doubt not grandparent and guardian livi g , or if they have been dispelled he must not assist at the marriage lost their rights over him or are absolutely un 9 10

- - 271b . s m c n 7 1 . E . II e a le ex se ( a . 50 5 0 ) t e ab to erci the ; , touch , p r on lly or by t th Adults are not to be ba ptized except with their moment of baptism or i“pm tely take him from ’ e ns and r s o sa r o r m m s r s knowledg and co ent after p oper in tru the c ed f nt or f o the ini te hands. To n b of e if th ere is not m act as s s r one us : e tio ; ut in d ath, ti e licitly pon o , m t (a) hav reached to s e a s s his u ee unlem mi s s es in truct th m in the princip l my terie , they fo rt nth year , the ni ter e a j ust ma be a z s s of w ent and eas a e ° (b) not be y b pti ed if they give ign r on for lowering the g , for no m s s c m m tori ous c me h h s usl o e m s . h r has e no sea erio y pr i to ob erve the o and ent ri , even t ou8gh t e e be n are s s h x m i a or debarred m e a a ts If they unable to reque t bapti m , but eit er tence , e co mun c ted fro l g l c s on r or l s or i or u h cl formerly or in their pre ent c dition p obably legal y infamou , interd cted , p b y m s e o recei v m it s lmown as i i nf s act ( 0 n w anife ted the int nti n of ’ they hould a cr m nal , or i amou by ; ) k o a i n sh tge r me s th e not be a be b pt zed co ditionally ; ould y recove and the rudi nt of Faith , (d ) novice u c i of th e sm or o ess e of s s in a do bt once the val dity bapti pr f d member a religiou in titute , ma n l sm is c he adminis rs s e e a erna re in , conditio a to whi h the membe make vow , p rp tu l or t

tered can. An abortive fmtus m a r orar to be renew d after a fi ( e e xed ti me can . nbapti , mtt p y, ( 13 to s s e is cer unles in case of n and with the when born, be bapti ed ab olut ly if it s express ta i nl is u of s a s r e y alive , or conditionally if life do btful on , at lea t , the loc l upe ior , ( ) m f m a ( can. A defor ed cetus ust always be ba p leric sacre d orders should not n t as i c at as nal S 0 s uglem iii; ordinar rants ermi t ed le t conditio ly ; if in doubt whether P n or y g p w on ocan . t n I n of here is o e human being or more one is to be . case doubt whether one can be a d iz ed s l l d mitted i l or l a s s i a ( can. s m s con h ab o ute y , the other con it on lly val d y icitly the p ri h prie t u t I asm s his r e is t . Th e ult o dinary , if ther ime (can Cer emonies - The local may for ya sponsor contracts spiritual relationship with the and reas onable cause allow the ceremonies o ia person ba pti zed but not as formerly with th e par

a s to se a z ts s can . fant b pti m be u d in b pti ing adults (can. en al o ( E - - 7 . l 55 ; C II 273d ) . A child is to be ba ptiz ed ac Time a nd P ace Infants are to be baptis ed as ’ rdi to its s if s as omible ar s co ng parent rite , but the parents are oon p , and p i h priests and ' ’ of difi erent es in to s are to a t ra rit , accord g the father ; if only frequently w rn the fai hful of their g ve

e of s is i re a s ma ( . case the parent a Cathol c, the ce mony oblig tion in thi tter can In of sh u a c r to his or necem t a ism ma be a m e an . s er o ld be c o ding her rit ( c i y , private b pt y d ini t ed at tis e a m s er an m and . Privat a mmy be ad ini t ed i da y ti e in any place ( can Solemn ° n a hlf i s m s wh o i s nei m ba tism ma be ad minist red on an da but it is of de th it given by a ini ter p y e y y , s es nor a l th e esse a s are to e mm h cust m of pri t a de con , on y nti l r co ended t at , following the ancient o i es are th e Ch urch th e ba tism of ad ults if it can be be emp o ed ; if by a pri t or deacon , the c , p , m s at s o n l a a e a s u a a on the onie hould rdi arily fol ow the ctu l conveni ntly arr nged , ho ld t ke pl ce ba tism are to be rformed if f and s i m e th ere is time . s o Eas r os et p p If vigil te Pentec t , e pec ally in th ere is no dan er of d ea th l n n g the ocal ordi ary can ropolitan and cathedral church es ( ca . The e i a sm ss for m st n s a t sm is in not perm t private b pti , unle in baptizing proper place ad ini eri g olemn b p i ad l and s of rc or u t x s c s a e ( ca n . heretics conditionally , e cept in thi a e the b pti t ry a chu h public oratory all ceremoni es that ha ve been omitted for any and every parish church must have its ba p s c a tism s mal s or rea on in onferring b p mu t be supplied as tin font , any tatute , privilege , custom to s bl r s as o s u . s m ex e re obated but oon p i e in the ch rch With the a e the contrary being revok d and p , ce ti on c o s m b sm s es e r ts e p , erem nie o itted in a apti mu t be without prejudice to the v t d igh . of oth r s if is re- a m s d c es for . e th e upplied it d ini tere conditionally ; when chur h Moreover, thea conv nience of not so omitted the priest is free to repea t them in fai thful the loca l ordi nary m allow or may or n m sm an the conditio al cere ony (can . I f th e der a bapti al font in y church or public arents d o not ish to ive th e hil s p w g c d a Christian oratory within the limit of the parish ( can. ’ m s is add sa s ec the e s to t t a na e the prie t to a int name and r ord If p r on be baptized canno , wi hout gr ve

b tisma l s ( . o v e or to or br u ht both in the a regi ter can inc n enienc danger, come , be p g ns _j pere sh l s s to s or h oss ss n Spo ors . ou d alway be a spon or at the pari h church to anot er p e i g a a M if h n si a s s s priv te , e ca be ea ly secured ( cf. b pti mal font , either by rea on of the di tance or E 11 W was s t s s a s s u to m ster if none pre ent here hould otherwi e , the p ri h prie t o ght ad ini n a n s th s m s s l be o e l ter whe upplying e ceremoni es . I n ole n bapti m in the neare t church or pub ic th e m as not e s rich s e s a for er c e , but in the latter, the p r on oratory within the limit , ev n if thi h ve as s s n s no s o S m a sm is c s a a s . a ting pon or co tract piritu l rel tion hip . bapti mal f nt can ole n b pti s l th e not a w s s e : ) th e repeating bapti m conditiona ly , llo ed in private hou e xcept (a if of the first ba ptism should if possible be emp oyed ; person to be baptized i s the child or grandchild of except in th is case no sponso r is needed at condi th e supreme ruler of the people or of one wh o h e i ms s th h of s ss s ase ti onal ba pt s . When ba pti m is repea ted con e rig t ucce ion to the throne ; in thi c di tionall e th e s s r wh o e the is to be s for on as y, neith r pon o act d at the privilege a ked the occ ion of firs a t sm be wh o a s s c s (b) ca r r en t b p i , nor ct at the econd, con ea h bapti m ; or if the lo l o dina y wh

s s a a ns i ss s r his s and s c so te , udgeb tract piritu l rel tio h p , unle the ame di cretion con cien e dicta j as 7 r is s aso a l s for al son w employed in both cases (can . 62 e that the e a j u t and re n b e cau e s I n b con ditions re ui si te for acting as have been lowing it in an extraordinary ca e . oth of - be n s the . W 272d s s a es a s is re made tricter y Code (cf C II ) . For the e in t nc , the b pti m to co fer d in a s s m s : ( ) z a s a e s a res e ace v lidity , a pon or u t a be bapti ed , h ve a dome tic ch pel or, at l a t , in p ctable pl

a n use as n d ss ( . att i ed the of re o , and inten to a ume can th e obligation ; (b) belong to no heretica l or s s s nor x m u a chi matical ect , be e co m nic ted by a r or c nor° be l condemnato y de laratory sentence , s s a m a c s nor be gall infamou or deb rred fro leg l a t , or degraded d en i ( 0 ) nor be the father or mother or spouse of the pers on to bc ba ptised ; ( d ) be nomi nated by th e person to be baptised or his pa ijents or gua rdia or lacking es the m s e th e , by ini t r ; 1 1 i se

I n ses ass s . s as a s a . serv nt of God ancient cau , in which there M and devotion The eccle i tical uthoritie ss s s s wh o h s s are now no eyewitne e nor per on ave alone have control of the bell , which hould be

h su ss s V s s ss . s l s s u eard from ch witne e , the irtue and martyr con ecrated or ble ed The e be l ho ld not be n st sh s s r s s s se d om ca be e abli ed by hear ay evidence , public u ed for pu ely ecular purpo e , except in ca of di s ss h tra tion, and contemporary document or monu nece ity or by leave of the ordinary or throug m ents recognized as authentic ; but the miracles lawful custom or in accordance with the conditions

s . consecrat m us t always be proved by eyewitnesses (can . laid down by the donor The right of n s te s re I establishing the anctity or martyrdom of a ing bell , even when the property of exempt li i ous as ss s s li i ous s is g , at le t one half the witne e mu t not g , belong to the local ordinary if he a B s s s . ss belong to h is order (can . Servant of God bi hop ell may be ble ed by the local ordi as w hose cause h as only been introduced must not nary , but if they are the property of exempt cler

f m ( . a s s ao or erly be called Venerable can title ical religiou , the right belong to the higher s w h ich is to be given only after the publication of perior ; the ordinary and the higher uperior can , s s ss th e papal decree declaring that the requi ite vir however , delegate another prie t to give the ble t ues have been practised in a heroic de ee or that ing (can . th e fact of martyrdom h as been estab iehed ( can . B eneflce I t sh . E . 11 add : s s ould be remembered that the title (C , An eccle ia tical ” benefice is a s Venerable never authorizes public veneration . juridical entity erected or con tituted e s h as t e s as Aft r the cau e been introduced and the in perpetuity by competent eccle i tical authority , I - 368a re s s a s ffi E . I missori al s . letter (C , ) have been con i ting of acred o ce and the right to enj oy a of s s its s ffi s cei v ed , the tribun l inve tigation mu t begin the revenue annexed to that o ce , ari ing from an i sessions within three months and complete ts work endowment (can . This endowment consists w s s ithin two year from the date of reception of the of property belonging to the j uridical entity it elf , s ss or fi s letters (can . The di cu ion concerning the of de nite obligatory payment to be made by v d A s s fi ofier ali ity of the information and the po tolic proc a family or moral per on , or of de nite free ss s s r s a s of r e e take place in the p e ence of the c rdinal ing the faithful , accruing to the ector of the d s benefice so- a s h s prefect and three other car inal of the Congre , or of the c lled tole rig t , or choir a ti on R s s s s all i a g of ite elected by the pope , and of the di tribution , excepting a third part , if the s of ben fice s s s d s s cardinal relator, the ecretary , the prothonotary come the e con i t of choir i tribution

st ( . Benefices : Apo olic , the general promotor of the Faith , and can are divided into (a) con th e sub romotor s is sistorial s s sis p , and the deci ion given by the , tho e u ually conferred in the con tory , I n - s s car dinals just mentioned (can . the third and non con i torial ; the canons in the Code apply or general meeting to discuss the degree of virtue only to the latter except the contrary is apparent ; ss se s s as pra ctised by a confe or or the fact and cau of (b) ecular or religiou , according they are given m s s s s s s s artyrdom , the con ultor , prelate , and cardinal to the ecular clergy only or to religiou cleric s t n ha ve only a consultive vote , the deci ion being e only ; in case of doubt all be efices erected outside

se rved to the pope (can . of churches or hous es of religious are presumed I n the ante- preparatory meeting to discuss the secular ; ( 0 ) double ( residential) or single (non m s s s s s s e s ) as fi office en iracle , two expert phy ician or urgeon , p re idential , according the bene cial s s if ss s s of s ciali t po ible , elected by the cardinal relator tail the obligation re idence or not ; (d) manual

after consulting the general promotor of the Faith , (temporary ; removable ) or perpetual (irremov h as ) as f report whether a cure been wrought and able , according they are con erred revocably or w s s cura te non-cur t hether the fact can be explained by natural cau e perpetually ; (e) or a a, a ccording

can . s s as s s ( the po tulator hould not be informed they entail the cure of oul or not ( can . w h o e s s s s as benefices : sh the xpert are , and ordinarily they hould not The law doe not con ider (a) pari I f be k nown as su ch to one another (can . vicarships not erected permanently ; (b) lay chap e s s - laincies is s the two xpert con ulted in the ante preparatory , that tho e not erected by competent m s l s s rs s eeting have upheld the miracle , on y one expert eccle ia tical authority ; (c) coadjuto hip with or is d s uss s ss called for the preparatory i c ion ; if , however, without future ucce ion ; (d) personal pensions ;

t s ss st . ( ) commando is ss hey did not agree , two new expert are to a i e temporary , that the conce ion of r s s s s st The ca dinal may , however, alway increa e the the revenue from any church or mona ery made s th s s n umber of expert , and e advocate of the cau e to a per on with the proviso that on his death the

m a . As s y , in replying , call another (can in revenue are to revert to the church or monas tery r d eciding the fact of ma tyrdom and the heroic ( can . s benefices afiord a practice of virtue , the deci ion in the general meet Two both of which decent living

ing regarding the miracles rests with the pope alone . are incompatible and so may not be accepted or s h as s s When the decree approving of the miracle held imultaneou ly (can . If a cleric hold ss s ss as benefice s h as been i ued , a di cu ion to whether or not it ing a can how that he held it in is s beatification is s s afe to proceed with the held in good faith peacefully for three year , he enj oy wh o s presence of the pope , , after hearing the opin a pre criptive right to it , even if by chance h is s of th e s rs s s was fi s was ion con ulto and cardinal , pronounce title at r t invalid , provided there no

21 s . I f j udgment (can . 23 imony (can the reception of any order I I - b dd : is n E . 369 a be fi Canoni z a ti on . ) e ce (C , , Though only required for the holding of a , the order two miracles wrought through the intercession of must be conferred before the collation of the

a ss beatification benefice ( . I f fi t ble ed after formal are required can the bene ciary , withou ss be s s s his re for canonization , three are nece ary when the ju t cau e , fail to carry out obligation of rs atificati on h as been merely equivalent or virtual citing the canonical hou , he is to lose a propor ti onate h is ( can . part of revenue and bestow it on the s s s of h s s Finally , no writing relating to the cau e eat church fabric or the dioce an eminary , or the poor ificati on or canonization of servants of God may be (can . published without leave of the Congregation of 3 1 9411 E — . 56 dd : E 1 8 ! ( 3) a ects . B am es . 387 s s Rit (can ) C , II7 , fl ig i t , in the sense of mdivrduals who have contracted two 3 0118 d : is fi r s s ess are irre w l n r E . d . 11 a (C , It tting that every or more valid mar iage ucc ively, church should have a bell to call the faithful to on account of defect (984) Persons 1 2 BLE SSI NG being bound by the bonds of legal matrimony at te mpt to ma rry again or even to contract a called civil marriage are ar on account of and are ia crime ( ca n . by the very fact m s if h ti h o s de fa ou ; t ey con nue t eir illicit relati n , of h are to be spite th e warning the ordinary , t ey excommunica ted or pla ced under personal inter fi n géghfccording to the gravity of their o e ce ( can.

3 1118 11 011 E odd : ee ames ma ( C . , II Thr M y be said by all priests on Christmas Day and on n r a s l one is the feast of All Souls . O othe d y on y all e t s l u or owed , exc p by Apo to ic ind lt, by leave of a a to la the loc l ordin ry , when, owing a ck of m a h u u priests, a notable nu ber o the f it f l co ld not f ' otherwise hear Mass on a day of obligation ; he R ous who become bishops are subject to the a a an es ra e m one a s l m l c nnot , however, llow y pri t to celeb t ore ; if they h ve been o e n y h e can r ss than two Masses ( can . t y neve thele use and administer goods and acquire pr operty for their territorim ; Bi sh E 11 add : a e for the ma s d n p . . s of but o (C , A candid t they y re i e i any hou e their order , e isc a te s mos r s at a nor fi p o mu t have been in tly der ne ther c e pm ve i e ( can. 628 o . i tiv vo c - 4 an t e s tpve s . 58 b) hg lea t year (cf II , hough requir d i h to be skilled in th eology and canon law he nee A coadj utor is usually granted to a e O d ’ n On e r m e s n not be a gra duate ( ca . b ing p o ot d o all with the right of su ccession (MM tlri; to s ac es v he is fie rs termed an a the epi cop y , a pri t , e en if a cardi s r s t o s na , mu t ecei e con ecra i n within three month l v ' ° A os s unl ess l ti rel after receiving the p tolic letter , t y in a pa cita ted the c utor h as all h i s ri hts o i c g ma tel e and o his es our an s ss mi prevent d , g to dioc e within d dutie , unle li ted montgs (can . pointment ; otherwise he lias only n th e s e to s s e en a s h i m i A . b sh sh ould t al e mo g privilege grant d bi hop , v llow The not habi u ly d le are r of sa in ss sea ; of l a e to a t a ppe a u ca n and i s ll titular, the ight y g Ma at a g t no her wh t co dj tor wi s to sa M ss on a m lowing other y a a ortable alt r g to do, and the latte must , i requeste d b th e p . m r f y es of o i s a r ur s a out the s s ss ust their pr ence ; enj y ng a daily per on lly p i bi hop , c rry epi copal dutie , unle j ly e r own v leged al tar ; of following th i cale pre ented from d 0 i so . A coadj utor granted to ' churches and orator ies ; of visi ting a see may exercise iifiexclusively epm a pal powers s ubli c is i hi s is , when a i it to a churc pre th n terr tory , excepting mored v h . Wi i shmfor a ini an ind ence of i the other matte s he ma a nl c g ng g ; g r y ct o y as far as the Holy essi cv e me t s s ee e r s him . epi copal bl ng howev r, in S or h bi hop autho ize Coa dj utors ente r m 0 es s ac s it may be i y in church , piou pl e , ntp the r cfii ce canonically by showing t eir Ap s ‘ i i h o f l or at m m es of the faithful ; o ee for tolic letters to the bishop ; if they have th e right of ms s and i us fess w o if s c si or h av a the elve the r ho ehold a con or, , u ces on e been gr nted to a see they must he la cks it is granted j urisdiction by the law and exhib it th e letters to the chapter also ; if the bish op bs s s and s es s l of wh o can a olve them from all in cen ur , hou d be incapa ble elici a human act the s s es e s eci all the let ers need be shown onl ch a ter except cen ure r erv d very p to Holy t y to e p . No co See or those imposed for violating e of adj utor s ould absent himsel r m th e di ex 0 h o f f o 0 mm of r a n wr hi s ca for e a a ort the Holy ; p e chi g everywhere , at cept during va tion , mor th n ’ ' u of a r of i t the s s least the pres med leave the loc l o dinary ; t me Wi hout the bishop s leave . On bi hop ass s e e th e c ad t s ss im celebrating M on Holy Thur day or thr e d ath, o j u or with right of ucce ion wm n t Memes on Christmas Night or of all o g a o her media tely becomes the diocesan ordinary provided so t r s c o h are has i c ss ss ad to to do in heir p e en e , pr vided t ey not he taken canon al po e ion ; a co j u r e to t a of ess ranted to a ee retains his ofii ce d urin a vacanc oblig d celebrate in the ca hedr l ; bl ing g s g y , ’ sa s crucifixes e a s s a s a a b t x l a s ffi u r m nate on the ro rie , , m d l , t tue , approved c pu u an au i i ry o ce wo ld te i ’ l the s a u t s s n ess his t s e er ise ate and of clothing with c p lars Wi hout the bi hop death , u l le ter provid oth w i the s i m of a . 350 necem ty of enrol ent , and gr nt ng u ual (can ind ul nose ; of erecting Stations of the Cross in s a s ch urc es and all oratori es as we as p ou pl ce , ll i . th e su e es of x th e with u al indulg nc , and anne ing Way of the Cross indulgences to crucifixes for those wh o are legitimately prevented from Visiting the 349 Stations ( can . k . Many faculti es which were enj oyed formerly by w bishops only in virtue of ial indults are no law us ca n ai nt gra nte d to them by . they a p exa miners and parish priests consultors wr the consent of the cathedral chapter when a vaca ncy occurs in the interval be tween synods (can . they can give th e papal blami ng With a plenary indulgence twice a year and also in or ticulo morti s 914 e ma w m s e ( can . ; th y y ithin li it authoriz 534 the alienation of ecclesiastical property ( can . ; may allow a priest to binate ( can . or to say an outside of a church ( ca n. 8M ) ; they may confer major ord ers for a serious reason on e can any Sunday or holiday of prec pt ( . or BL E SSI NGS 13 BUBI AL

the formula prescribed in approved liturgical books the celebrant is to continue to the Communi on

. ss ( can . (can A ble ed church may be reconciled its or s h i by rector by any prie t with s consent , at 3 1088111 8 E d : a s m as s h as 8 ( C . II ad All c rdinal fro le t pre umed ; but if it been consecrated the the time of their promotion to the consistory have rector may reconcile it only in grave and urgent ss s ss is ss p ower to ble everywhere , with the mere ign of nece ity , when it impo ible to reach the ordi C ss crucifixes s s s s st s s fi s s e . the ro , , medal , ro arie , tatue , cap nary , who mu in thi ca e be noti ed lat r (can nlars I n sse r a approved by the Holy See , thereby granting reconciling a ble d chu ch ordin ry s se s a ll the usual Apostolic indulgences . They may al o holy water may be u d ; in ca e of a consecrated w ith a single blessing erect stations of the Cross church the water must be blessed for the purpose s c d th e a s s with the usual indulgences in all churches, oratorie , a cor ing to liturgic l law ; thi blessing may s s an s s st even private , and other piou place , and may be imparted not only by bi hop but by the prie c n nex the Way of the Cross privilege to crucifixes reconciling the hurch ( ca . w ith the usual indulgences in favour of those who B uri al C H s u . RI TIA . E . odd : E c s s by reas on of health or other ju t cause are nable S N (C , III c le ia t s sts s r to visit the stations (can . ical burial con i in bringing a corp e to the chu ch , s s h as A re erved blessing , if given by a priest without and after the funeral ervice been held there , d ue ss is ss law q permi ion , illicit but valid , unle the Holy interring the body in a place y appointed as st See in reserving it decreed otherwise (can . a re ing place for thep dead (can . The Though blessings are intended primarily for Cath bodies of the faithful are to be buried in ceme oli cs s un teries ss s s o , they may be given to catechumen , and, ble ed olemnly or imply acc rding to the - ss cs s a . be s c le the Church forbids it , to non Catholi al o , ritu l Nobody may buried in churche , ex ept s is s s or s nullius in order that they may obtain the grace of Faith re idential b hop , or abbot prelate , h s or of Faith and bodily health (can . W ere who may be interred in their own churche , or

s s s a s . vestments and other things to be used in divine pope , royal per onage or cardin l (can worship require a blessing before use it can be The Catholic Church h as the right to own ceme teries s r is i given by : (a) cardinals and bishops ; (b) local ; if thi ight violated and there s no hope s are s s s s s s e n in ordinarie , who not bi hop , and pari h prie t of reparation , if the maj ority of tho e b i g terred are cs a d s sh u for churches and oratories in their territories ; (c) there Catholi , loc l or inarie o ld see s ss s r rs s s s rs that the public cemeterie are ble ed , or el e ecto , for their churche ; (d) religiou uperio is s als and es s that there a ppart re erved for Catholic buri , pri t of their order delegated by them , for s If be ss . s e the ir churches and oratories and for the churches which hould ble ed thi cannot be don , b o a is e sse , a f nuns with solemn v ows subject to them . Loc l then each grave to ble d ccording to the a as e as is o rdinaries can delegate their power to any priest ritu l , oft n there a burial (can . The c n canonical regulations concerning the interdiction ( a . , s a l a s violation , and reconciliation of churche p y l o B ui ldi n s A —Th hur h Fa bric E cc m mC L . e C c g , w s s to cemeteries (can . E ach parish sil od have

( . E . add : E s its ss h as ra C , III xcept in ca e of privilege own cemetery , unle the ordinary ar nged or s s a legitimate cu tom , the bi hop and cathedr l to have one in common among two or more par a h d ch pter, the collegiate c apter, and the rector are ish es. The or inary may allow moral persons and th e st s des s s admini rator of the temporal property private familie to have eparate burial places (can . tined for the repairs and decorations and service The faithful may construct private burial ex s s s ms s m l s pen e of the cathedral , collegiate church , and place for the elve and their fa i ie in paro o s s ( . I f e s r s of th e ther churche re pectively can any chial c meterie , with the w itten con ent ot rs s co— as hi d t or e her pe on , lay or clerical , are opted to ordinary or s elega e , in the private c metery s st i s r adminis an ass h r i ts su i in the admin t ation , they with the of ociation , wit the w itten leave of tra tor or his delegate as president constitute the perior ; these private burial places may be alien c u . s s u s of a hurch fabric co ncil The member of thi co n ated with the con ent the ordin ry or eu rior . cil ss r s s es s s s , unle othe wi e legally appointed , are named The grave of pri t and cleric hould , b s h is e s s s of s y the bi hop or delegat and may be removed ible , be eparate from tho e the laity and hould m b hi a us ( . The i s r y for gr ve ca e can counc l be in a more re pectable place ; furthe more , if it be m s s s s ing intended for the ad ini tration of the tem can be conveniently done , the grave of prie t poral property must in no way meddle in what he should be separated from those of the inferior ' o s th e s fii c i s s l ng to piritual o e, for instance , the time clergy . The cemetery to be enclo ed and care a nd Loe l manner of ringing the bells ; keeping order in fully guarded (can . s ordinaries, par ish s s s s s see the church or cemetery ; the manner of making prie t , and the proper uperior hould that co s s . . I f hs s s s llection , announcement , etc (can a no epitap , in cription , or decoration unworthy ch urch can no longer be used for Divine service of Catholicism are allowed in cemeteries (can . a nd s ma I f ss s d cannot be re tored it y be put to profane but po ible there hould be , in ad ition to n ot s use is blessed s ordid by the local ordinary , who to the cemetery , an enclo ed protected place tra s its e s al n fer revenue and parochial title , if it be a for the int rment of tho e who have not been a sh c A i s l es to s . p ri hurch , another church (can . lowed Chri tian burial burial not a lowed , Viola tion and Reconcilia tion —A is eciall as s s church vio p y in c e of udden death , until after a lap e l - ll d . 4 a a e . E 30 s ffi as t (C , III ) only by the following acts , of time u cient to remove doubt to the w r a . s th e ( . N o has hen ce t in notoriou , and performed in reality of the death can body that ch urch : (a) the crime of homicide ; (b) the wilful received definitive Christian burial may be ex ’ a nd e s a s h umed s se s culpabl pilling of con iderable quantity of without the ordinary con nt , which mu t blood; (c) utilizing the church for impious or never be granted if the body cannot undoubtedly s sordid purposes ; (d) the burial of an infidel or be li stinguish ed from the y other corp es (can . of an excommunicated person after a declaratory 1214g or n m a r s E se s a se th e o s be co de n to y entence . A contiguous ceme xcept for a riou c u b dy hould te r is not afiected th e th e a y by violation of a church , brought before burial to the church for p and e rsa s s. se vic ve ( can . If the violation takes proved liturgical ervice The are to be held in la e e e M s the as ess h e p c b for the Canon of the ass or after the the pari h church of dece ed , unl had C ommumon ass is s s s the ase sev , the M to be topped ; otherwi e lawfully cho en another ; if dece d had B UB I AL 14 B UB I AL

7

ra ansl es th e church of the lace of his death m re one as t r are s e l p h p had o than , with the l t ; if he e ev ’ is th e proper church ; in all cases of doubt the eral family burial places the decedent s family or 0 ‘ m18h I f rs n rs are right p church vails . o hei to decide in whi ch the interment sh ould ed s his a s h s l a e n 12 di out ide of p ri h c ody hou d be con take pl c ( ca . 28 ve ed to his own a rish ch urch if i t is within walk The arish r iest of th e d y p , p p eceased has the right o s a ce can be e e and as ess tak di t n and that done conv ni ntly ; duty , except in c e of great nec ity , of Legerwise the services should be held in the church ing the c to th e pa rish ch urch and a s h fun — of the p ri h where e died . The ordinary i s j udge the era services there if th e deceased r a s l ess of c c a s era ar s es re is a of of the e onab en the in onvenien e , ev l p i h the church refer d to th t a s es to difierent s s or a s r th e s if the p ri h belong dioce e the nd the p ri h whe e per on died . If the dea th cc di na r f h y o t e mplas ce where th e death occurred de curred outsi de the parish and the body can con

c es . “mu e s er er s e ar venientl orted a s r id The h ir , or oth int e t d p , the p ri h p iest of the m ties a always ?ring the body to the ch urch or should ter notifying the priest of the . al é ce n n ve r d a ea to mh is8 own even whe i con nient , p ovi ed they pl ce of the d th , bring the body

a r ses ( . 1214 ar es rc rform a s p y the i can If a c dinal di chu h and the funer l ervices there . If in Rome e funeral services are to be held in a th e funeral to regula rs or is one not r s , e o e s ts u s 0 t ansh est the chu ch elected ; if he die ou ide of nder the juri diction , lat Rome the onld he el p im n nt ter sh ould tak e th e bod 'htenpel ' , y in a more y WI the crom of O c c of e e ess pelhead o is l hur h the plac where he di d , unl the church where the cerem ny to be he d ; but d re t s . r m s the rector of th e fun ral ch urch is fii e ease to o ci ate. i cted o herwi e The e ain of a d c d e If, r esi t s a a an owever th is not ex m t rorri den ial bi hop , even if a c rdin l , or of , church p the j uris or r a s s gi e i f tli s s tfe n hf of ofi ci ati abbot p el te nulliu hould be brought to the t on o e pari h prie t , g t ng ca e r t a or l h r h con s not to e of ne u ch th d al , abba i l pre atial c u c , if belong the r ctor the fu ral ch r , v eni ent t se are n r s ecial r rv l to a s est ; o herwi they to be take to a mo e except by p pri i e , but the p ri h pri m or a rc in a th e a cc s ge r i s s a e ro i p t nt chu h the pl ce where de th of the di trict in which e chu ch itu t d , p re ss eased se t vided e s was one of h is fl . If n s cur d, unle the dec had cho n ano her the dec a ed ock un

h r . A esid ential beneficiar is to be brou ht to s e are be e c u ch r y g or novice die in a convent , th y to born th e h in h l his benefice ss c urch w ich he he d , unle he the 1219 h selecte d ano r ( can. T e re mains of professed religious and novices are to be brought to th e ch urch or oratory of their h ouse or at least to one bel to their order , but a novi ce has th e right of ecting anotha ' ; the right of re moving the body rests with th e religious superi If the death occurs in a place from whi ch it would not be convenient to transport the body to th e es e e a s of r s r id nc or hou e the orde , the hould be buried from the parish church of th e p e where o e e o s e th a a ce ma the r ligi u di d , g in, a novi y se o a s ma r choo an ther church , uperior y b ing h the bofi h ome if e bears the expense . What is here said of novices also applies to servants who were liv ing perma nently in a religious house at 1221 s who e ms th e eral sa ese the time of their death ( can. The prie t p rfor fun vi not i wh h as r a h h a f onl ma but must exce t in case of r A wife, or a ch ld o e c ed t e ge o pu y y p g a e s h er u h and em c e rs l h e a m ac b rty , may elect b rial c urch c etery ity , ither pe ona ly or y a del g te pri , ’ ’ ev en contrary to the husband s or father s desi re ; company the remains to the ewed s wh o are not s s s ccom a h the religiou bi hop , and chil rie t a p nying the church or bur p oun ree m en below th e age of puberty h ave not this power l can f ly ugh another pa rish 1223 For a se (ag h s s ofr selection ( can . the v lid lection dwith s be ma of the a s the ermimi on oi tde £331. priest or 0 13t of a church, the choice mu t de p ri h p h or r r e ( not h ow B ut i f the rema ins are to be ur ied in a cemeter c urch , a church of a egular o d r b y ever the church of nuns rofessed with solemn to which theeyy cannot conveniently be carried the s unlm s of fe es s n ar s riest to of era ca n vow , in ca e re idi g within the p i h p or rec r the fun l church a s r not on mere suflerance as s s of n m e nd cl u u a , , but ervant not claim the right accompa ying the b yo h li mi of he ci or d h as a t e ts t t distri ct. The rish s or for reasons of e ucation or healt or bo rders) , y pa prie t r s of a r th e be en may s cause r v b the o , in ca e a p t on , church of which not , without grave j u t app o ed y s ei trona e an h e r r e se u d e reli iom or j oy the g , or y ot r chu ch autho ordinary , xclude c lar ’ or g u e al se cm s s s i a mu iced to hopel f n r rvi ( can. Religiou piou odality invited by g m and secula r clergy are exprem forbidden to ia from attending the funeral service fand hu duce anyone to swear or promise to select their the clergy of the church of th e family or beita of church for h is funer al servi ces or their cemeteries the deceased should be inv ited in prefer ence to any - his a i ms l to s . t s a Cath oli c so es t e for burial pl ce , or to b nd hi e f not other No oriou ly nti cieti or h ir change h is present selection ; if this injunction is insignia must never be tolerated at Ca tholic tu

r s . m te s is i ca n . one cs are d e carr viola d the election vo d ( If ne al Cleri , oreover , forbi d n to y r cofi n desi res to be interred in a cemete y other tha n that the of a layman ( can . 1231 of his arish it is to be d one if the administrator es s a he ter p , , Local ordinari hould dr w up for t ir of th e cemeter in on raises no t es s e a axes ms ne y objec ion ; ritori a ch dule of funer l t or al , if no should one desire to l e buried in the cemetery of ' a reli ious rd it is sufli ci ent e essar g o er , , but n c y, to obta in the legitima te consent of the religious d eceased erson who h as am superior. A p a f ily u al- round sh mi ld be bur ied in it if omibl i f b ri g p e, he has not select d rglace ; a widow in a simi case is to be g‘wwwith her h usband or if sh e lar ,

C

03110“ E add : s m s a u and ma not a se emse v es w h ( C. III The bi hop u t p co rt y b nt th l it ’ m s sub h e e s s . to si a l consult t e chapt r wh n he wi he unite the pope leave ; however , the c rdina ple benefi ces to prebends or to supprem prebends urbicarian bish ops requi re no per mi ssion to gn to '

sm l ss s ( . th eir di ow es r a s wh o are bmho s of on account of the al ne of the revenue can ; ca din l , too , p or to fix the time for the canon theol ogian non-suburbicaria n dioceses are exempt from resi dense m c . h to expla in the Scriptures in chur h ( can at court , but when they co e to Rome t ey to ap oint to benefices or canonries in the cathedral must present themselves before the Sovereign Pon~ Ol ' 00pl tifi and may not leave the city with out asking his

th e cha ter : to revi ve extinct dignities and to in e number of canonical or beneficial pre or to na e c es as al bends ( can . alie t ec l i tic prop erty valued between 1000 and francs ( can . or to lease the same for over nine years he es not r re ei se his n s sso wh o if can. a s s ( but do equi th r con nt atte dant a confe r, , he l ck j uri s a s e i eas da a s mo ad o in re or coun el to ppoint a p c al f t y on a par diction , obt in it without re , even n m s ma a ticular occasion ( can. A cano u t ke profession of faith in presence of the local ordinary or his e and a r os a a his resence delegat the ch pter , befo e p permi br te in p a M ss l h E . o T session (no fixed time is mentioned as in , a on y ursday and th ree Mm es at t - 25410 n i entl s doin so he is h s m s r i ss on III ; if he eg y omit g , on C ri t a ; of celeb at ng Ma a to warned and if ter a reasonable ti me he has a a not l m r be e lt r on y at ho e , but whe ever he is , m d of n is fflt of and ma a t ass to ot ma l sa his res nc de it , he ‘ y ontuma y wing ano her M be id in p e e , . c cy llo be deprived of his benefice ; in the meanti me he is of saving Mass at sea mn taking th e proper precau v m n 405 Ca o s s of sa in Mass ac not to recei e the inco e ( ca . ; n n tion ; y g cording to his own calenda r are not so ipso exempt from the m mma. church or oratory of enjoying a persona lly tions in clerica l sciences which priests are re priv eged altar daily ; oi gaining in hi s private quired to undergo in the three years following th e chapel all the indulgences which are conditioned u completion of their studies ( can. on a v it to a church or public building in the ace is s a ri vil ma where he topping , p which y Cardinal - pl e his . E 337b) add : The a a a e s ( C , III , c rdin l te nj oy d by attendant ; of should be bestowed only on thw e ha ving pri estl m s x m a al orders . A ong tho e e cluded fro the c rdin ate are all h o a or prevented from xe i s thgu as g rs accordin o a cross over th e moz z etta and of usi n th e mi tre e rc ing ed g t c non , g i cal disci pline notwithstandin the fa t that by and pastoral stafi ; of celebratu Mass in any pri c . A os the ma gha e e m a a e h aificc the i v p tolic authority n ve be n p r itted v te ch p l , but wit out prej to ind id to receive orders and x i t ies includdiinngg episcopal ual h oldi ng the indult ; of pontifica ting wrth ess g01 See d s and a in u s ( an. of R m c Unl the provi e other throne c nopy any ch rch out ide o e , s in ua ases s wh o are m e if i s a r s f m wi e individ l c tho e pro ot d but the church a c thed al , he mu t in or the to th e sa cred ur le b the ver fact not onl r i a s cv e p p y y y o d n ry , of haring h re the honours usu a all s es benefices a ac r e ! es of ki n vac te their dignitie , church , and lly co d d to the ordinari ; m g

s ecc es as ca e s ns ( . B a r x e m when tu but lo e their l i ti l p n io can y with utho ity in the e t rnal foru , an option ma de in the consistory and approved by a r s s l es e i the p pe , ca dinal prie t , whi e r p ct ng priority r and tak e n and of o der promotion , can a other title , d ac s aco a car inal de on another de nry , and if they h ve been cardi al dea cons for ten ears can become n y , s I n this last case th e cardi nal cardinal priest . rank s a head of all th e ca rd ina l pri ests wh o received the I f a u i sacred pu rple a fter h i m . sub rbica r an see he a es ts who a t th e e of vacant. ca rdin l ti m thc vacancy were in e Curia or we re temporarily ah se m it ra sa us ess th e e nt fro t n cting b in for pop , can exercise the right of option the va cant ch urch see se v r t a , ob r ing prio i of promo ion ; but c rdi nals to wh om a subu icarian see has been assigned cannot exe rcise an opti on on another ; however the ea r a s a 18 one wh o has had d n of the ca din l , th t the a s a a see es is w s e uburbic ri n long t . al ay appoint d Ost l re a his see Bishop of ia whi e t ining old (can. Cardinals are obliged to reside at the CARDI NAL 17 OEN SOBSHI P

a la tere s s r n firs s ass s ns his gate precede all other ; of confer i g t church for aying M there , and ig name , o s re s rovided di t s mo d s s l t n u and minor order , the can da e o e , and ioce e in a book kept pecia ly for that m ss s m s s s ss have the proper di i ori letter ; of ad ini ter purpo e . A bi hop may i ue further regulations s a ing confirmation , but he mu t m ke the proper on this subject which must be obeyed by all rec s s ind ul s s i entrie in the parochial regi ter ; of granting tor , even exempt religiou , except where there s ences of s to as s of s sa ass in a g two hundred day , be gained , often que tion allowing a religiou to y M fi . as s s ns s h i s . 4 the condition are ful lled , in place or i titute church of own order (can 80 ) and by persons under his jurisdiction or protec —h s s in Censorshi of B k s E . I I I e p . tion , can al o grant the ame to be gained oo ( C , Pub other places by those present though not toties li s h ers must obtain ecclesiastical permission before 239 s i q uoti es (can . ) of entering the enclo ure of con pr nting sacred pictures whether with or without hi v s . s ent ( can of conferring on own and even prayers . E piscopal permission to publish books or private oratories all the rights and privileges of semi pictures may be granted by the local ordinary of r f public oratories (can . of keeping or reading the author o o the place of printing or of the b s h e s as ws ook forbidden by t merely eccle i tical la place of publication , but if one of these refuses an

of the Index (can . other is not to be asked unless he be informed of n s s conse s s s s fi h The dean of the cardi al ordain and the refu al . Religiou mu t al o rst obtain t e c s - is a a s ss of i s s rate the pope elect , if he not lready prie t permi ion the r higher uperior ; ecular clergy o r s i so s s bi hop , and in do ng wear the pallium ; in require the con ent of their ordinary and religious h is s sub- s hi s s s of ir ab ence the dean enj oy t privilege , and cleric the con ent both the ordinary and the i f s is s s s s s he al o unable the olde t uburbicarian car higher uperior, to publi h book treating of pro - i l s officiates. rs to s s d na bi hop The proto dean acting for fane matte , or write for or edit new paper or th e pope imposes the pallium on those entitled to periodicals ; even Catholic laymen must not write it or on their representatives ; it is he also who for newspapers or periodicals hostile to Cath ol a s a - ontifl i cism ss a s s nnounce the n me of the newly elected p to or morality , unle for ju t and rea onable

th e . s 1385 people (can A cardinal promoted to a cau e approved by the local ordinary (can . suburbicarian see and sent into it ca nonically is Authentic collections of prayers and pious a s s i all s h as indul true bi hop of the dioce e , enj oy ng in it work to which the Holy See annexed th e s a s is ences s s A ostolic s power of re idential b hop . The other g , or chedule of p indulgence or cardinals after taking canonical possession of their summaries of indulgences formerly collected but t s s s never approved or now for the first time collected itle or diaconate . have there all the right of s own s m s s ss s local ordinarie in their churche , except the u t not be publi hed without the expre permi I n s power of adjudicating or exercising jurisdiction sion of the Holy See ( can . publi hing s s in and s es over the faithful , but they may regulate di ci liturgical book , wholly or part , al o litani m s s s s a fi st fi st pline , correct oral , and upervi e the ervice pproved by the Holy See , certi cation mu r e A a d of th church . cardinal priest can pontificate in be obt ined from the or inary of the place of print h is own s s title with throne and canopy , and a car ing or publication howing that the work agree d inal deacon can assist pontifically in h is own diac with the approved editions (can . Vernacular s e s s s onate , no one el e being permitt d to do so there tran lation of the Holy Scripture mu t not be his s ess ss without con ent but in other churches in Rome printed unl approved by the Holy See , or unle the cardinals require papal permission to have a published under the supervision of the bishops and s fl s throne and canopy (can . with annotation taken chie y from the Father l and learned Catholic writers (can . Approva Cardi nal P r te t r is s s s s . E . I I I add : s o c o (C , The ole al o required for tran lation and new edition omo of a t t e a cardinal protector of a religious order or of work already approved in the original ex , institute i s to help it by h is counsel and to protect but articles from periodicals when t e- issued sep i aratel s new s d ts s. ss s s right Unle otherwi e expre sly provided for y, are not con idered edition and nee in particular cases he h as no jurisdiction over the no new approbation ( can . i - i institute or its members nor can he interfere in its E ach diocesan curia should have ts ex ofii c o n s m i s s s s s i ternal di cipline or the ad inistration of ts cen or , ecular or religiou clergy of uitable age , r wh o ob property (can . noted for their p udence and learning , will serve a j ust mean i n approv in or condemning doc . Cath edra i um - — s dis t I I I 441d . s s s E . c . ) trine In examin ng work t e cen or mu t ( C , All lay con i e i s rs s s frat rn tie have to pay the cathedraticum annu regard pe onalitie , keeping before their eye only l the s of a ly ( can . the amount of the tax if not dogma the Church , the common teaching fixed by ancient custom is to be determined by of Catholics as shown by the decrees of general s s s s s s the a provincial council or meeting of the bi hop of council , the con titution and ordinance of a n s s of s s s a d provi ce ; thi deci ion the bi hop , however Holy See and the con ent of pproved learne r is be h no h a s . s se as force until it s been approved by th e Holy writer The cen o . who name never to n m a See ( ca . ade known to the author before favourable m s I f is r t . judgment endered , u report in writing E - 47 d s is r d is ( . . 7) ad : s e i s C , III A trang pr e t thi favou able the or inary to authorize the h should be allowed to say Mass in a church on pre publication of t e work , which must contain the ’ senting certified and still valid commendatory let censor s decision signed by h i s name ; mention of t s m h is d s s or s st n r er fro or ina if he be a ecular prie t , the cen or mu ever be omitted except in ve y h is s a s r s s r from uperior, if e be religiou , or from the are and extraordinary ca e when the ordina y E s s h ss r r r t e . or Sac ed Cong egation for the a tern Chu ch , if he deem omi ion prudent (can If the O u ss it is dinar s s ) the belong to an riental Rite , nle certain that y refu e to authorize the Ipublication , he h as committed an ofience that deprives him of author on inquiring must be told th e reason un th e sa ss . is s ss a a e s s ls right to y Ma If he without the e let le gr v cau e coun e the contrary ( can . ters be h is a s is s and s rs s e , he may admitted if mor l tanding Author publi he who without the requi it well k nown to the rector of the church ; if he is leave cause books of the Holy Scripture or Scrip u nknown to the rector h e may be allowed to say tural annotations or commentaries to be printed M ss e t r is ss as a excommumcati on s on a onc or wice , p ovided he dre ed thereby incur re erved to no e

. s no s at . s i E m c c ( s fi . leri , receive compen ation all from the can Thi a modi cation of C OBN SOBSHI P 18

526b e is a t a sure is all es s s the , wher it st ted h t the cen incurred repr entation of Chri t , o s si n s h s r e a s s s or s r a s of not nly by tho e cau g uc work to be p int d ngel , aint e v nt

so . m or e s of but al by the printer — with the ind d cree the Church. The r hibition o B ker Not ma eu c a s s e e ( ) as P o f oo only y the S riptur l work ju t referr d to und r a , re me ecclesiastical authority for j ust reasons for well as translations that have not receive d the pl id the readin k ee i n or sellin of book s to s i m rima tur a s g g, g requi ite p , my be u ed only by every member of the gh urch but local councils and engaged in any way in th cal or Scri ptural s s s ma s s s d d are w o own s s u and bi hop al o y bind their ubj ect , tho gh tudie , provi e they faithfully in in e as s a s s s h th e t s or m the latt r c e an appe l without u pen ive t eir entirety , and that introduc ion ' eflect ma be to o s m on h i o m can y made th e Holy See . The abb t tion ake no attack Cat ol c d g a ( of a i n m i j ur is and the gene ral of an ex Ordina ries may grant permissi on to the ir empt clerical reli ous order with h is cha ter or council may forbi books to the ir subj ects or j ust s s and h be e f a rea on , when t ere would dang r i ction were not taken promptly other high superiors with i n so s in s their council do , but they mu t uch a case notify the ead of the order as soon as pos s ible ( can A book con demned by the Holy See i s thereby forbidden everywhere and in e e s v ry tran lation (can . When a book has n rohibited it may not without permimi on o tp ro s a k e fr m e r authority be publi hed , re d , s l or sl d nor a e s g? o d , tran ate , my it be r publi hed fore the necessa ry corrections have been made and permission granted by the person wh o issued the b or his s cess or s i ition uc or uperior (can . Exhkse ll ers must not supply or sell or k ece m fessedly obs cene books ; as to other forp1dhi booka the sh ould obtain pe rmission from the Holy See i vt must not sell th e book s ex t to those wh o they believe have a right to for h m s w t e (can . Tho e h o ha ve obtained missi on of the Holy See to read and rea ih ited books are not authorised to read or keep books c d on emned b their ordinaries , unless this is ex presay sta in the Apostolic indult granted to c n them ( a . The following general classes of works are for e bidd n by la w ( can . (a ) Editions of the original text e nd of ancient Cath olic vers i ons of ri ures l m of the Eas e , inc uding th e t rn mstepfy non- Catholics also translations into made or edited by non- Catholics ; hm an s h or y writer , which up old he 3s i s8m n n th e e s re ch , or u dermi e v ry foundation li i on ( c) books attacking religion or morality ; g books written by an non- Catholic tr eating rofemedl of i u p y rel gion , em it is clear that they contai n nothing contrai to the Catholic Faith ; ( a) certain books which z a v e not obta ined the req uisite im ri mat ur re p befo publication , namely , the r s s and n e Sc ipture , Scriptural annotation comme t r i es vernacular s a s th e B l s or tran l tion of ib e , book ts new a t s re e ns vis bookle relating app ri ion , v latio , s s m a s or s new d ion , prophecie , ir cle propo ing evo s e n for v use i tion , ev n if intended o ly pri ate ; ( ) s i an ma book attack ng or ridiculing y Catholic dog , or s m ! See defending error conde ned by the Ho , or det Di v w e s nt racting from wor hip , or i end to over r sc turn Chu ch di ipline , or attacki ng the hierarchy or the clerical or religious state ; (g) books teach or m an s rs ing reco mending y kind of upe tition , a s a s ma i e a n s r s ch rm , divin tion , g c , or voc tio of pi it ; ( ) s l the la fulnem of su i h book upho ding w duelling , d or c ea of the ci e, divor e , or which in tr ting Ma sonic societies and others of the same kind declare th em to be useful and not inj urious to the Church and civi l society ; (i ) bocka professedly treating a r or e a s s v us of, n r ating, t ching ob cene and la ci io things ; (i ) editi ons of ht urgical works approved b e H ol in whic an ch an y th y See , h y ge has been made wh ich causw them to vary from the authen tic editions a proved by the Holy See ; (k) book s o conta ining inpulgences that are a or ha ve been proscribed or rev oked by oly See ; ( 1) census es 19 CH AP TE R particular territory ceases when the oflender is out tentiary or a bishop or other superior having th e if h as i si of ss s h s s . de that territory even he left in order to nece ary facultie , and to obey order The b a n a s a s a b h omine t e i a n s in s o t i b olution ; but cen ure if pen tent, however, fter receivi g ab olution thi f s er is s . I i a ss s s ved re erved everywhere con e or who manner and having had recour e to the uperior, d oes not k now of the reservation absolves a peni may freely go to a confessor enj oying the requisite s sin the s is s r s re tent from the cen ure and , cen ure validly facultie and eceive ab olution from him , on ’ a bsolved provided it is not a b h omine or one very peating at leas t the confession of the fault with the 2247 s s s s pecially reserved to the Holy See (can . ) cen ure ; when thu ab olved he may receive a pen s er l s s n th e cul e m ss If ev a cen ure have bee incurred , anc fro the confe or, which will thereupon ex p rit may be absolved from one and not from the cuse him from subjecting himself to the orders of

I n as s all s s s s s s e . I f others . king ab olution the ca e of cen ure the uperior mentioned abov in any extra m s se s s was sh ould be entioned, otherwi e only the ca men ordinary ca e , except when the cen ure incurred ti oned is a s s s s b olved ; however, if only a particular for the crime of olicitation, thi recour e to the a bsolution h as been asked and the absolution given ordinary competent authority is morally impos s ss w as general the censures omitted in good faith are ible , the confe or may , after enj oining what is are s a re s re mitted provided they not very peci lly ordered by law , ab olve the penitent without the I n s au s e rved to the Holy See (can . the extra obligation of having recour e to the higher s acramental forum no particular formula is neces th ori ti es and impose a fitting penance and satis a s ns s s s n a s ry in ab olving from ce ure , but in ca e of ex faction for the cen ure to be performed withi communication it is better to use the formula given reasonable time under penalty of te- incurring th e

s a s s . i n the ritual (can . Ab olution from cen ure cen ure (can i n the external forum is valid also for the internal ; Cha ter - i f h as s , p ( . E . I H 582 . a s add one been ab olved in the internal forum C , , cf l o III h act as s fi s ss of e may ab olved in the external , provided The erection , modi cation, and uppre ion col there is no scandal ; but unl ess the absolution is legi ate and cathedral chapters is entrusted by th e s proved or at least legitimately pre umed in the ex pope to the Congregation of the Consistory (can . of m m sh be t ernal forum , the superior that foru to who In each capitular church there ould ma s di - 4 th e s s . E . IV 79 s culprit owe obedience , y con ider the cen gnitarie (C , ) and canon , among s ure in force until absolution in the external forum whom the ofli ces are distributed ; there may be also I n n ha h as . be efices been given (can danger of death other minor of varying rank , but the c p a ny priest can absolve from all censures ; but if ter consists only of the canons and dignitaries th e censure was a b homine or very specially re unless as regards di gnitaries the capitular statutes

ser s . 393 ved to the Holy See , the culprit on recovering provide otherwi e (can ) The appointment of i s u of re- u cen s is s s th e obliged , nder penalty inc rring the dignitarie re erved to the Holy See ; at lea t s s wh o s n of s if ure , to have recour e to him impo ed it , if chief dig itary the cathedral chapter hould ,

it s a b homine or P i ss or law can. be a cen ure , to the Sacred en po ible , be a doctor of theology canon ( te ntiar s or rs s h as s u ex y or the bi hop other authorized pe on , The bi ho a right , which ho ld be w t s his ercised l of rar i hin a month at lea t by letter or by con rarely an carefu ly , appointing hono y as ra incon s his -own s s or a fe or if that can be done without g ve canon , whether ubject not, fter con veni ence s sultin m , and to obey their order , if the cen ure g the chapter to which they are to be no i

was a ure . 2252) is e nated . s n j (can When there no dang r To act validly , however, if the per o to : n of death absolution can be given (a) from u re be honored is not his subject , the bishop must ask ’ se s s ss ss or sen t s s n him rved cen ure by any confe or in confe ion ; the con of the nominee bi hop , informi g extra- sacramentally by any one possessing j urisdi c also of the insignia and privileges attached to the s t - t ion in the external forum over the culprit ; (b) po ition . The number of ex ra diocesan honorary mi n fl th e n - from censures a b h o e, by him who in icted canons must be less than o e third of the number his o s ce s ss s f . s s n ure , or who pa ed entence , or by lawful titular canon Honorary canon of churche s su ss h s e th e s R i s uperior, cce or, or delegate , and t i ven if out ide of ome can enj oy their n ignia and privi cu s a as s s lprit hould have acquired domicile or qu i lege only in the dioce e where they are nominated , d omicile elsewhere ; (c) from reserved censures a unleal when accompanying the bishop or represent ure hi m ns in him s sol j , by who created the ce ure or to whom it g or the chapter at council or other s s mn ass 4 i s s r ss s e s . 06 re e ved , or by their ucce or or lawful upe emblie (can s s is E i i r iors or delegates . Con equently if the cen ure ach chapter s to have ts own statutes which s s a its s h h r to s . t e e erved to the bi hop or ordinary , any ordin ry member are bound ob erve W en m ay absolve h is own subjects and a local ordinary statutes have been drawn up by the chapter they ' m a s ere rim s i s es r th e s s y ab olve p g al o ; if it r e ved to are to be ubmitted for approval to the bi hop , s so s ed Holy See , the Holy See can ab olve and may without who e leave they cannot later be abrogat f those who have obtained from it general power or changed . I the chapter should fail to draw up of s s is s s st s six s s h as so or ab olving , if the cen ure imply re erved , or atute for month after the bi hop s e s is s s s r m se p cial power, if the cen ure re erved pecially, dered , the bi hop may fo mulate them and i po i or s s is s ts rs . very pecial power , if the cen ure re erved them on membe (can

v s ( . e in m ur s s s s m ir ery pecially can Howev r, ore g In certain ca e canon may be ab ent fro cho ent cases when censures latte sententiaz cannot be without losing the fruits of the benefits or the daily

. V . o s s s s . E . rohibited b erved externally without danger of grave can di tribution (C , e g when d al ss i ss ot s or lo of reputation , or if it would be hard on from attending on account of llne or er phy i the penitent to remain in the state of sin until the cal impediment ; or when representing the bishop

a s s, ss s s s s uthority to ab olve could , be obtained from the at council or a i ting him in olemn ervice or c s ss s in s s th e ompetent uperior , any confe or may ab olve on vi itation ; or when with the con ent of s ss s s e sts acramental confe ion for any cen ure , no matter chapter they are ab ent in the int re of the chap how it i s reserved ; but in such a case the con ter or of their church ; or while making their re fessor s r m mu t oblige the penitent under penalty of t eat , but not ore frequently than once a year ; r e- u n s rs a as ar inc rri g the cen ure , to have recou e , within or , in the c e of the canon penitenti y when h e m s his ss ss ns . On har onth , at lea t by letter and by confe or , if hearing confe io the other t ean e the s theol ' or “ M r hat be done without grav inconvenience , ab ent teaching ’ e cu r s me s resse i as enel S lp it na being upp d, to the Sacred Pen acting vicar g 20

n llor or e isco al secretar the do not share notif the H See as soon as ssi e a ut the cha ce , p p y y y oly po bl bo if th e s of e of the s th e w -se e V u th s u t ns . H ru in e di trib io owever, f it the d ath bi hop ne ly lect d icar o prebend consist only of distributions or do not pitular must similarly announce hi s own ele ction - m u one of s s e s a e ( can. s i s not ead but s e a o nt to third the di tribution , th y h r If the bi hop d u i pe - 420 e co mmumcatm hi s in two thirds of the distributions (can . vent d entirely from g With dio ’ r a s i s ai a cesans h i s a i s the i a e era or After fo ty ye r cont nuou f thful attend nce , pl ce taken by v c r g n l at sa u at s sam r d S e has n t rov rded choir in the me h rch or lea t in the e othe eleg te the , oly p c a if H e . o diocese a prebenda ry may ask the Ho See for oth erwise ; i f these should be si mi larly i mpeded the ' an indult j ubilati oms ; if it be granted e can re ca thedral chapter appoints i ts vicar to act with the ceive th e ts and s s e s a V a ca ar (can. both frui the di tribution , ven power of ic r pitul those limited to dignitaries actually resent i n u ss ss l of th e u ers or Ch ur h lle ti s —Admi w on se ces in the choir, nle the expre wi l fo n the c co c on to rvi n rs or s s s s do o , the tatute or cu tom of the church in can question forbid it ( . When th e ca thedra or co egiate r i s also l ll ‘ chu ch a pa rish church the general regulations governing the rela tions of the chapter and th e parish priest are as follows : I t is the right or d uty of the par ' ‘ ish es ) ofier ss n s to pri t, (a to Ma for the o er , preach to and catechise h is flock ; to keep the parochial registers and make official abstracts from them ; ( c) to perform the parochial duti es r s parish pr iests such as bapti ing so e erved to , z emnl i n mmu ss y, g vi gco nion to the dying, ble ing ma es h o a se i es can. rriag , funer l rv c ( the chapter ha right of holding such services n as n s of i s n s o ly in c e fu eral d gnitarie , ca on (even a ) or efi a ( ) to arm honor ry , ben ci ries; d other us s s s ri tl e c tomary ervice not t c y par ial , provid d they d o not inte rfer e with the choir service or are not ormed by the chapter ; (a ) to collect alms a s re e dm s s for e p ri h , to c ive , a ini ter , and di tribute ‘ fler in s accordin s es f o o s . On , to the wi h the donor otg 8 ) s r of the er hand , t e chapter ( take ca e the ' Blessed Sa crament but the parish est inust keep ud ey t e taber i a cle ; (a the k h ° m eat gbzelv as tgs lit os lw tions w i e Ogle ting in th e ca pi u r urch ; (0 ) a es h l t la o t k a e the r m s n its and c r of chu ch , ad ini teri g property s pious ue ts . Neither party must interfere in th e s duty ; if a dispute arise it must be re e r a the m e er f r ed to the local ordin ry ; chapter , or ov , is u a m e s his a Olandesti nft E -l add : ar s riest bo nd in ch rity to a i t the pa tor in p ro y ( C , IV ) , A p i h p work es eciall k s ass sta s cc and a r ar can ass s at ma i a e chial h p y if he lac i nt , in the loc l o din y i t a rr g cordance with the arrangements of the local ordi validly only from the time of formal induction into na ( can . ffices ( e er can dis ense their o the ordinary , how v , p % ere m s be a e an and os a s es m the m es of u t a c non th ologi , if p the p ri h pri t in writing fro for aliti s e a n 444 mistance w be e a can. 1 ) a u ibl , a canon penitenti ry in eve cath dr l inductio , but their o ld ch urch ; and they may be appointed for each invalid after a condemnatory or declaratory sen ’

a . a nitentia r s e e excommumcation or sus enncn collegi te church The c non y hould t nc of , interdict p re f th eo o fic can is ssa for law . p erably be a doctor of gy or canon , from of e ( It not nece ry t i s e 9 s ass s . and at lea th rty years of ag ( can . 3 8 he validity that they hould be invited to i t must not at th e same time hold any other cmcc s enta ili s the x e in the dioce e , j uri diction in e t r nal m h e has w r a w i foru ; by o din ry po er , wh ch he o e e a of s s a s in cann t d l g te , ab olving tr nger the diocese and diocesan subj ects outsi de of th e di o n cese , from sins a d from censures rmerved to th e bishop ; he must be ready to hear confessions in th e a ule t church at a time which the bishop con sim e n for the e and a s conv nie t p ople , l o during ca n m s no Divine se rvice ( . he u t t hold th e ofi ce a - ra is exem m ofi ciat of vic r gene l , and pt fro as sub-d a th e a se s ing e con or deacon at ch pter rvice . If he neglects his duty he may be warned by the bishop and pu nish ed gradually by a curtailment of his revenue ; if he does not amend within a yea r a e the a n be and ft r w rni g he may nded , if he rema ins recalcitra nt for six mon longer he may be e deprived of his b nefice ( ca n . The cathedral cha pter is to be invited to plenary and provincial councils ; it sends two deputies as re rese a es e a e n a ons e p nt tiv . but th y h v o ly c ultiv vote When a see is vacant th e chap ter mus necemar a an (e n m s and t . if y, ppoint co o u , OL E RI O 21 CLOI STER

th e gravely inconvenient condition of affairs will lay jurisdiction or admini stration ; they must not

last a month . Should any other priest be available engage in secular business or accept lay positions s is s i s e he ought to be called in and act , though thi not in which they hould have to render a publ c

essa ( . I t l ss s nec ry for validity can may be counting , un e the ordinary authorize them ; noted that no special reason is mentioned as nec neither may they act as advocates or procurators ss r ( a ) was s ss e a y , in ; formerly the marriage allowed in civil court , unle in protection of their own or ’ n set s s or off o ly to con cience right to legitimize their church s interests , nor may they take part in s i n ( ) s s pring ; again , b the marriage may take place ecular criminal trial even by giving evidence , ex e l th e s ss at once ; formerly it could take plac on y after cept in ca e of nece ity , if the defendant would be

a se . s l p of a month liable to severe personal punishment . They mu t s m e s s s as sen The formalitie of the arriag ervice bind all not eek or accept legi lative rank , that of those who have been baptized in the Catholic ator or deputy without leave of the Holy See in s s ontifical i s Church or were converted to it from here y or place where a p prohibition in force , nor s s s chi m , even though they became pervert later, if in other places unless they have received the per ss own they marry among one another, or if they marry mi ion both of their ordinary and of the ordi - i s n s s of is . non Catholic after obtai ng a di pen ation , or if nary the place where the election to be held s E s R s s the partie belong to an a tern and the Latin ite Finally , they are forbidden to be pre ent at dance , - s . O s un s sh ovi s s re pectively ther non Catholic , baptized or pageant , and , where their pre ence would be a z s s s b pti ed, marrying one another are no where obliged unbecoming or would cau e candal , e pecially if to r 1 s . 7 car y out the formalitie of a Catholic marriage , they are held in public theatres (can 3 ffs - nor are the o pring of non Catholics, baptized in 01018158! E the Catholic Church , if they have grown up from (C . . , I V add : No one , whether s s s fi m s infancy in here y , chi m , in delity , or without any ale or female , old or young , except tho e men - C s r s ca . ti oned s religion , and mar y non atholic ( n below may enter the enclo ure of nun hav s n s ing olem vow , without leave of the Holy See ; Cl eri c ( . E . add : s sh s C , IV All cleric ould go if they do, they and tho e admitting or introducing frequently to confession and should make an exam them incur excommunication reserved Simply to i nati on s s to s sus of con cience , a meditation, a vi it the the Holy See ; cleric in addition are to be

B ss R s b ( . le ed Sacrament , and recite the o ary daily pended temporarily y the ordinary can

( ca n . s C They mu t not volunteer for military hildren below the age of puberty , however , are s ss so s s . ervice , unle they do with the permission of exempt from all cen ure under the new Code i n s s i s s ( ) their ord ary , in countrie where the ervice s im Tho e who may go within the enclo ure are a s s fin s s po ed on cleric , in order to i h their period of the local ordinary or regular uperior engaged in service the sooner ; nor may they take any part in visitation or other visitors delegated by them to a s di s s s s intern l war or public turbance . A minor in pect ; they hould be accompanied by one or c s s s a ; ( ) leric by volunteering for military ervice , except more cleric or religiou men of m ture age b w n h e is his ss s st he authorize by the law or ordinary , the confe or, for the purpo e of admini ering the . d for a s s s s h is s s s s s ss s ju t cau e , lo e clerical tatu (can . acrament to the ick or of a i ting the dying ; s s s h is s s s s ls thi happen al o if of own authority he aban (c) reigning overeign , their wive and uite ; a o dons the clerical dress and tonsure without just cardinals ; (d) the mother superior is to obtain at cause and after being warned by h is ordinary t e least habitual approbation from the local ordinary ai s a a s s s s en m n rec lcitrant for month (can . Clerics to allow phy ician , urgeon , and workmen to . u s or even if not bo nd by the law of residence must not ter when they are needed ; in ca e of urgency , the ’ absent themselves from their diocese for a notable dinary s approbation may be presumed ( can . s ss s s r time without leave of the bi hop (can . They No profe ed nun may go out ide the enclo u e ,

s s . s s u are forbidden to carry the corp e of any laic , how even for a hort time , without a pecial ind lt fi a a t s . s ever digni ed, funeral (can they mu t of the Holy See , except in imminent d nger of ss s s ss s iz ed a i t at the cu tomary proce ion of their churches death or other very grave evil , reco in writ s ( can . and are obliged to aid their parish priest ing as such by the local ordinary i time permit 1 i s see in teaching catechism ( 333) they must not publish (can . The local ordinary to that the s s s r work on secular subj ects or write for newspapers or regulations concerning the enclo ure are ob e ved , ’ d s as s per o cal , or edi t them without the ordi nary s con even in the c e of convent un er the rect on i i d . di i s t can . I f a h as s s en ( cleric been made trustee of regular , and may puni h all delinquents even of s umsh th e property for pious purposes he must inform the regulars ; the regular uperior may , too , p ord inary and gi e him details of the property and nuns an his own subjects (can . v d 0 its s I i s s s r s s be obligation (can . t s forbidden to com The enclo ure hould be ob e ved in hou e el one in s be ontifical s s g p any , any way or for any rea on , to longing to p or dioce an religiou con re m 1 ations sex . 97 s , co e a cleric (can ) and tho e who are guilty g , and none of the other be admitted ex of su ff s s ch an o ence thereby incur excommumcati on cept tho e mentioned above , or other when the reserv one s r s s s s s so ed to no (can . upe ior ee a ju t and rea onable cau e for do s ust no as s I f s s s s Cleric m t act ureties or pledge prop ing . there are boarding tudent in the hou e of ’ ert t n s s s s s re y without heir ordi ary con ent . They must the e congregation or of an in titute of male g r ra s befit ulars st d sh , ef in entirely from whatever doe not the , at lea a part of the buil ing ould if s a st e si s ss 0 3 as s . cleric l at , from exerci ng certain indecorou po ible , be marked enclo ed The bi hop a r s w s s s s en t , from gambling , carrying arms ithout neces in particular ca e and for grave rea on may sit s is s s of s s s s, y , hunting , e pecially if it noi y , entering drink force the ob ervance thi enclo ure by cen ure - s s s s s s s ( . ing hou e and other uch place , except in ca e of except in the ca e of exempt regular cleric can necessity or for a just cause appro ved by the local E xcept when lawfully engaged in seeking r s s s s s s ordina y . They should al o avoid certain other alm , uperior may not allow their ubject to i d l s s s ss s th ngs which , though not unbecoming in them we l out ide their own hou e , unle for a ju t se es ss s : grave reason and for as short a t me as possible and lv , are neverthele foreign to the clerical tate i t s t s s in accor ance with the r rule ; f the absence ex hu , hey are not to practi e medicine or urgery d i i r ceeds six s s te without pe mission of the oly See , nor may they month the leave of he Holy See i H . t s s s i s rs g a a ct as notaries or scriveners, except in eccle ia tical quired , except when the religiou pu uin

rocee s ffi s s s s ( . p ding , or accept public o ce which entail cour e of tudie can CODE 22 COL LE GE

Code of Canon L aw— r es mul n se vi ce teachi a r t of th e G urdi For many centu i a Divi e r , ng utho i y h , w had een enacted man benefices and ch urch ro ert the ourth Bo k titude of ecclesiastica l la s b , y p p y ; f o 1 2 w th ecc esiastical of which in the course of time had been abrog ted ( ca n . 55 i l s rs had ia s bea tificati ons and canoniz ati ons s ec a l ro or had fallen into de uetude , while othe tr l , , p i p n ri c and the fifth B ook . i s become difficult to enforce or less useful for th e ceedi ngs aga t cle ; ( can. es s n 2195 -2414) w t crimes unishments a nd s ecia common good . Th e law were to be fou d only i h , p , p l in incomplete scattered compilations so tha t ma ny ofiences . P s of them were unknown even to the learned . iu Collati on II odd : Benefices ma be X ea z h ow est ( C . E . , y , r li ing helpful it would be for the r o ration and perma nency of Church disci line to end granted by card ina ls in th eir own titles or deacon s e e d r 1904 rise i ca - ra s nor b V cars ca thi inconvenienc , d cide in Ma c , to , but not by v r gene l y i s shi itular ar s es of ree collat n w en the codi fy the ecclesiastical law , aboli ng the abro p except p i h f io h

e s t t s a ti t rs to see has e a a ar ( can . Besi es gat d and ob ole e enac ment , ad p ng o he b en vac nt ye d e s a ct n new es all s s r benefices and all n t es cathe the ne d of the age , and en i g on where con i to ial dig i i of i s s i r a c e a e r es th e o lowin are re exped ent . The archbi hop of the ent re world we e dr l or oll gi t chu ch , f l g directed to confer with their sufiragans and the served to the Holy See (even during a v acancy) : s wh o are assist all benefices re v a th e d ea h other ordi narie obliged to at pro (a ) rende d ac nt by t , incial s s m a t ra sf of card na s v ynod and to infor the Holy See wh t promotion , renuncia ion or t n er i l , s ffi als of Con mod ifications and corrections of the law they papal legates , higher o ci the Sacred r ists of and ffices of th e m n s ess r . a re ati ons r una s a deemed e pecially nec a y Seve al c non g g , t ib l , o Ro e s ed amist in C i a and of t se are ers e n h on not were ummon to the work , which ur , ho who memb , ve h ina r i th e im of vaca in was carried out under t e direction of Card l o ary , of the papal fam ly at t e t g ss a s was th e benefice ) i ou ed uts e as rr . ard ( G pa i A commi ion of c in l appointed ; b wh ch , though f nd o id a os th e R Cu a c cant b the to ex mine , modify , and correct the prop ed of oman ria , h ve be ome va y five r a e s m s fi R 0 wh i h h ve canons . The o igin l memb r of the com i death of the bene ciary in ome ; ( ) c a s s r Cav icch i oni e l d c n r s ( ) ion were Cardinal Fer ata , Gennari , , b en inva i ly o fer ed owing to imony d es Cava nis w d Gas benefices h as a u er ontr l Viv y Tuto , and g , ith Car inal which the pope t ken nd c o parri as ponens ; these five scholars having di ed when he h as pers onally or by proxy declared the r rs h e t rs to h du ing the cou e of the undertaking t eir work el c ion void or forbidden the electo old it, was d e Vannutelli or e the or te or trans continued by Car i Vinc nt , de accept d renunciation , promo d P isleti ss d fi a hi m of th e be e Lai , Martinelli , ompili , , Van Ro um , Giu ferre the bene ci ry or deprived n e m m d as o n fi i n co menda can. stini Le s . fice or be e ce ( and g A copy of the co e c mplet d , given the and corrected was sent before its promulgation to If an ordinary fails to grant a benefice s rs s r rs r i of n all the bishops and uperio of religiou o de within si x months after lea n ng the vaca cy , wh o are legitimately invited to (ecumenical coun except when he j udges it prudent under special s ess sta s to fill a i beneficeb the cil , in order that they might freely expr circum nce not a p roch al ' s . l their views in regard to the canon After the i ight of collation devolves on th e Ho y See ( can. s X was fi l death of Piu the completed work rati ed , l i sé ) sa h is ss P can t beneh ce se all ene approved , and nctioned by Holine ope No one gran a to him lf ; b “ B XV as his B P r fices s be ed th e h l er enedict , announced by ull ovi mu t grant for the lifetime of o d , ” dentissima E s (27 ss ms or i m oria Mater ccle ia May , which , unle the ter of the foundation , m em l s s s s a s h wise ( can . however, decreed that the pre cription of the Code cu tom , or a peci l indult provide ot er P s i should not have the force of law till enteco t , 1437 Clerics or laymen k now ngly prw enting 19 Ma 1918 so s n n s se th e er y , , that tho e concer ed might have or nomi ating an unworthy per on , lo by v y i time to study them before they beca me efiect ve . fact the right of nomination or presentation for s s B s sta es a The publi hed work open with the ull of pro that time , and under analogou circum nc “ m M E s r iden issi a its e can . mulgati on, P ov t ater ccle ia , fol college loses temporarily right of el cting ( lowed by the P rofess ion of Faith of P ius V with those guilty of simony in connexion with th e X s ne P s I . be fices s se e t re the addition of iu Then begin the Code granting of , lo e in con quenc he of s 2414 a s 456 cc s mi n preper, compri ing c non , occupying their right of election , pre entation , or no natio , a s s l s are c r t vo page ; the canon are fo lowed by reprint of and incur excommunication and , if they le

C s s i cs s s s ( can . 2391 ss u an eight papal on titution dealing with church gov , u pen ion Anyone ming ernment a s s s benefice ffi d his own during a vacancy and with pap l election , eccle ia tical , o ce , or ignity of s s s s s ss ss of or adminis examination for vacant pari he , olicitation , and authority , or who take po e ion s I s B E s benefice ffi c v the neces marriage in the ndie , razil and thiopia , ter the or o ce before re ei ing s s s s s s to e u and by a hort general index , ince upplemented ary letter and howing them the proper fi 63 t th orities s sa is be by a detailed alphabetical index lling oc avo , incur canonical di bility and to

s . s s n s as s s n in d i on page Thi econd i dex , publi hed an appen puni hed uitably by the ordi ary , and ad it “ ” A A ostolicaa S s I X r 2 i s s benefice ffi n an dix to the cta p edi , , pa t , mu t give up the , o ce , or dig ity ; y preceded by a list of corrigenda and addenda chapter or body admitting such individuals before s C s 17 Oct. 1917 x t igned by ardinal Ga parri , , and by they e hibit their letters are by the very fac de M P B XV 15 . ri ved i or ree a otu roprio of enedict , dated Sept p of the right of election , nom nation , p 1917 appointing a Commission for the exclusive entati on s See and , , during the plea ure of the Holy , s ffi b n fi e not authoritative interpretation of the canon of the anyone accepting an o ce , e e c , or dignity s ted Code and for the compilation and addition of any legally vacant and allowing him elf to be induc . rovisions that in the course of time might be becomes by that fact incapable of acquiring it later pound n ssa . and s 4 ece ry hould be suitably punished (can . 239 fi s The Code is divided into five Books . The r t - s r C l e e w E . d ess o e 1 86 . : r i B . ) g ( ad se ook (can deal with certain general egu ol C , IV Unl th u s O law s s th e d e l tion , the relation of the Code to the riental provided by common or the tatute , C s us i Si on is te hurch , to concordat , to the liturgy , to c tom , c of a college given by a maj ority vo ;

s law i s . s s r n s i ma a ra i t to tatutory , and to priv lege The econd if two c uti ie fa l to give a j ority , plu l y 87- 725 r s rs s : s re s ffi s in is Book (can . ) t eat of pe on cleric , u ce in the third voting ; but if the vot g - ions s th e B ( . 726 155 0 th an s h as te or li , and laic ; third ook can , equal , the pre ident a deciding vo , s : sa a s s s s s s es w s exer i 0? thing cr ment , acred place and time , in ca e of election if he do not i h to c se

24

a s and ts A s wh o ca n act vo s onsor and als vic r prefec po tolic , , p , o th e date and pla ce of confirm own r wa e e s ul howev r, only within th ir territo y and tion ; he ho d recor d the fact also of a wh o m o fi . s s cd ti s al re i ste h e holding f ce Prie t the L tin Rite , g r. 1f was not present at th e cere . s er sa ra m s e a u can mo t e mi ni ster m t mini t the c ent by p ci l ind lt , ny h us personally or by prcxy vali dl fi m s s of e un notif hi m as s con r only per on the Latin Rit , oon as possible tha t th e eacra ment ss int ss asser s s E s has le expre ly t otherwi e ; a tern n conferred . To esta blish the fact of con ' ri ests n the c v e of con firmati on no s e j oying fa ult or pri ileg , one in erests are enda ngered the y if t , children of their Rite at baptis m are for testi mon of one unexec ena ble witness or the y , i fi of e ( ca n . a of re e w b dden to con rm children the Latin Rit o th the cipi nt , u he as confir med as s or s al A s an fa ffi - su s can. A bi hop , prie t having a loc po tolic in nt, ce ( 798 800) . l fi m x s h is r privilege , can licit y con r e tern in te ri u ss i own r a h as ss tory , nle the r o din ry expre ly forbid W W V W ( . E . I add wn C , : Members of den it ; the bishop , moreover, may confirm his o n s m co fraternitie ay not assist as such in sacred subj ects outside of h is diocese privately , without u s ss i ei or ind ni : stafi or m r e s rea f nction unle wear ng th r habit g a itre , but would equir at lea t the Women can be enr lled as members but onl for sonably presu med permission of th e local ordinary o y th e s of a u s i n one urpo e g ining the ind lg nce and to confirm others ( can . 783 h therto o p e might be confirmed without the permission of th e s are to see h n a es A s is li to m s e Local ordinarie t at co fr terniti oi local bishop . bi hop ob ged ad ini t r the Bl the essed Sacrament and of Christian Doctrine sacrament to his subjects wh o lawfully and reason ' are re e a s t ime a ask ush sa si e ct d in every p ri h ; on being bly for it , y during the dioce n vi are a e t gbe c ld? a si m is u on erected they thereby aggreg t d ole o e c and t ti , a r duty inc mbent a spondi ng archconfra ternities n Rome erected the cially privileged priest ; ord inaries must see SE:t i car na v car (can . Reli gious can and ouhl their subj ects have an opportuni ty at least every di l i commun cate to confraternities ere ed by the m the five yes in of being confirmed ; and if an ordi nary i ct spiritual a s which are expressly me nti oned as is a e l n this ma r th e met . f vour guilty of gr ve n g ige ce in tte m co municable in the faculties received from the l is to f See . 785 itan in orm the Holy ( can ; l Ho y See ; but confraternities erected by reli gious en a subj ect h as attained the use of reason he may not assume a habit or insignia to be wor n at sh ould be instructed to receive confirmation ; he . publi c process ons or other sa cred functions wi m s not n it e u is i th u t eglect to receive , ev n tho gh it not ss e s s i his s a nece ary m an of alvat on , and pari h priest should see tha t he receives th e sa cram ent r s e a to be in due time ( can . Whe e ev r l are fraternities must be present with their insignia nd a their own standards at the usual procemi ons unless they have been excused by th e ordi nary S e e S S CIATI ous . A O ONS , Pi

( C . E ., IV add : Consa nguin ity in the collateral line is now a t impedi ' as far as the bisho s right to administer confirma ment _to marriag e only as far as the thir d de gree is em s n tion concerned ere are no ex pt localitie in i clusive ; the impedi ment is multiplied only as his es ( . 790 The s s as mmo s is i dioc e can chri m u ed in con often the co n tock mult plied . In the fi m n s s r a s r r i g hould have been con ec ated by bi hop ; thi d degree it is considered an impediment of m s i nstru a can 1042 the anointing u t not be made with an minor r nk ( . ; can . ’ me i s s an nt , but With the m ni ter h d rightly placed s on the head of the ubj ect ( can . 00118111e I . cesan . E . V add i (C , : The If possible there should be a sponsor at con D o system of appomting iocesa n c nsu tors h as been firma tion ; nh lem the ministe r believes there is a d o l a ll ses i sec a rela n s s extended to dioce , ncluding ul r p reasonable excuse . each spo sor hou d tand for l es et a d h t rs can. a as s tur , not h ving cathe ral c ap e ( only one or two subj ects . To act v lidly pon The consuytors have the same rights and dutim as sor ers m s ( be fi me a e a e , a p on u t a ) con r d , h v ttain d th e c thedra chapter i the crament t e use reason and intend t assume the bl ga a l ii of h of o o i the s u s can dioce e and at co ncil ( . and conse ti on ; (b) not belong to a heretical or schismatical quently the b shop is now ob i at times t oh sect or be excommuni ated by condemnatory or de i l o c a not ns eir cement . e clarator s e or urre law t in only their cou el but Th y y ent nce . have inc d infamy of , s ul eas si x eses l s b a oe d or ho d number at l t , or four in dioc or be inca le of lega act . or e dep e w re s s few s ve ear e m he prie t are , and hould li in or n degraded eric ; ( c) not be the fath r , ther , or o s a the ep cop l cit . Be ore takin ffi e t ey must spouse the subj ec ; (d) be chosen by the su i y f o c h of t b s to act farth full and w h wear y it out favour ( can. ect arents a s e j . p . guardi n . or if ther are none or if The a e all ap inted by th e bish o with re s m s e s (e ) r po p they fu e , by the ini t r or prie t ; e ca - out t t , but i during thei r three ear . i f y e rs b x e s s p onally or y ro y , touch ubj ect phy i period of office one of them dies the bishop i s to cally at th e act 0 confirma ti on . To not licitly as consult the others con rning his substitute —if s s one s be ( ) t e a the a sma ce , pon or . hould a o h r th n b pti l this happen during an ep vaca ncy the ‘ i s s ss the mi s s r is rea pon or, unle ni ter decide the e a ca pitular with th e consent o the other cocmfts: s c or less th e fi ma s onable ex use , un con r tion ta e k a s the s st e wh o s b ub itu , mu t e c nfirmed by pla e law ull immediate y after ba tism ; ( b) t o c f y l p of w s wne o . 424 M bi h p ( can ; ) . the s sex as su x e for a s a s ame the bj ect . e c pt j u t c u e ( c) possess the qualifications req uired for acting as a sma s s r ca n 793 00m m armes a n— s licitly bapti l pon o ( . P The rule governing th e r s ar ses n e ween the intment m e i es r m ar Spiritual elation hip i o ly b t a , nu b r, dut and e oval of p o s s and s e and is er an im nsu ors are the same as ose pon or the ubj ct, no long co lt th

to ca n . 797 s o a n s The N O ped iment matri mony ( ; yn d l exami er . fl ees may be - - The a s s s t re n n a s e a the sa e ei son who ca n t wever not in ri h prie t i o o i p i b b p , n , h . d m C o o p . c c l ook y e ames th e s r i e s a e s and both ca aci ti ee in the same ca se an th n of mini ter, ecip nt , p r nt p w m . COUNCI L S 25 COURTS

C un ils , GEN ERAL . E . IV add : s are o c ( C , No coun delegated by the bi hop ; they appointed usu cil can be oecumenical unless convoked by the ally in the synod and are known as synodal judges ; ' h as s s ffi ea n pope , who the exclu ive right of pre iding over they hold o ce for ten y rs a d can be removed s s it per onally or by proxy , of deciding what que only for grave cause by the bishop after consult to s s s s . I t is now tion are be debated , of tran ferring , u pend ing the cathedral chapter (can in ss fi its s s g , or di olving the council , and of con rming laid down , all cu tom to the contrary being repro

d e s ( . I f s s ecr e can any of tho e who by law bated and all contrary privilege revoked , that (a) are to be called to an oecumenical council cannot contentious cases concerning the bond of holy or s s sa s s s s come , they mu t end a deputy and give a ti der , matrimony , the right or temporalitie of the f s s o . as s s ss factory rea on their ab ence The deputy , cathedral and all criminal ca e entailing lo of s ben fi uch , can be present only at public sessions and h as permanent e ces or excommunications are to s no vote , but on the conclu ion of the council he be tried before a collegiate tribunal of three

s s . s s may ign the act (can None of those who judge ; (b) crime involving deposition , perpetual s s ma ss ss hould be pre ent y leave before the end of lo of the right to wear clerical dre , and degrada ss ss h e s fi the council , unle with the permi ion of t tion are re erved to a tribunal of ve j udges . The s s as be pre ident , to whom he hall have made known the local ordinary may have any other c e tried s ss his or five s s so s s rea on nece itating departure (can . 225 ) The fore three j udge , and mu t do in ca e s d ecrees of a general council are not definitely bind of erious moment . These collegiate tribunals de in 1 g until they have been confirmed by the pope and cide by a maj ority vote (can . 576 Though hi s s s a s . I f promulg ted by order (can a pope the bi hop may pre ide over the dioce an tribunal , d s is s s . ie during a general council , it interrupted until except in the in tance mentioned above (can ’ h is s ss is st s so ucce or orders it to be continued (can . he rongly advi ed not to do , par ti cularly in criminal and grave contentious suits Court s E m i a I . fi s i s di s ccnas sr c n . E . V a dd : s s ( , (C , Ca e can The judge of r t n tance for brought before the ecclesiastical courts for th e i n putes between exempt clerical religious or in a fli ti n st sui uris is s c o or declaration of a penalty are called crim mona ery j , u ually the provincial or s s s inal , otherwi e they are termed contentious (can . local abbot re pectively ; between two province A is s se m s s uthority re erved to the pope him lf or two ona terie , the general or head of the to s s s s s deal j udicially with all uit involving ruler , mona tic congregation re pectively , or their dele s f s their children and the heir apparent to the throne , gate ; but between dif erent order , or between non s a s s s s s cardinal , pap l legate , and bi hop , including titu exempt or lay religiou , or between a religiou and s a ts as s s s . s lar , in criminal ca e The tribunal of the Holy ecular cleric or laym n , the local ordinary ac See have exclusive jurisdiction over (a) residen j udge (can . tial bishops in contentious suits—but dis utes con Auditors may be appointed to cite and exami ne c i s 0 ss s s u as ern ng the right or temporal property a Bishop , witne e , but not to adjudicate ; they ho ld m s as ss s s es or the em o, or dioce an curia , may with the far po ible be cho en from the ynodal judg ’

sh s can . 1580 s as bi op consent be tried before a diocesan tri ( but a notary mu t be appointed , bunal consisting of the official and two of the older the acts of a case would be null and void unless s ynodal judges or by the j udge immediately higher drawn up or at least signed by him (can . I n s s ( can . (b) dioceses or moral ecclesiastical addition the bi hop mu t appoint a promoter of s s s i in st s s ts in per on ubject immed ately to the pope , for j u ice to pro ecute in criminal ui and con s s s . O a a ns s s s tance , exempt religiou order nly j udge p tentio ca e involving the public welfare ; al o , p ointed by the pope h as j urisdiction in a case a defender of the bond to uphold the validity of s f h as ffi s which the overeign pontif taken up (can . ordination and marriage ; the two o ce may be ’ n The suit is to be decided in the defendant s held by the same person . I cases requiring the m h as s s s two ffi s foru , but if the defendant everal fora , the pre ence of either of the e o cer , if they are laintifi ma s A s m . ere s p y elect the foru (can p ab ent through not being cited , the act are null ri nua a in Rome may be cited to appear there , but and void ; if they were cited and do not attend , he h as the right of returning home and asking that th e acts are valid but must be submitted to them s m h is a s the ca e be re itted to own ordin ry ; on the for crutiny and correction if necessary (can . oth er hand a person who h as been stopping a year Unless appointed for a particular case they continue i n s s m ffi ffi is Rome may in i t on being cited before a Ro an to hold o ce , like the o cial , during an ep copal tribunal (can . vacancy (can . — — Court of first ins tance Usually a case is first Cour t of second i ns tance An appeal is ordi s naril heard in the dioce an court , where the local ordi y taken from the court of a sufira gan to the

- n r is ofiicio s (See AP P EAL ) . I f fi s s a y ex the judge ; he may act , per on metropolitan S the r t deci ion a or E was rs . s s s lly through othe ach bi hop mu t appoint handed down by a collegiate tribunal , at lea t a n ffi — o cial , other than the vicar general unless the same number of judges must hear the appeal w n o i g to the small size of the diocese it is prefer (can . — — a ble that one priest should hold both offices with Cour t of third i nstance From the two preced o na s s rdi ry power of adjudicating . He and the bishop ing court an appeal may be taken , if the di pute m h as r es udica ta for one tribunal , and he may decide all cases not become j , to the Sacred Roman e ce s s s s s fi s ( . E . XI I I I f a x pt tho e that the bi hop re erve to him elf . Rota for nal deci ion C , ffi - is ss sfi s officials as . The o cial , who may have vice assist litigant di ati ed with the proceeding in the a s s u a s s s s nt , ho ld be prie t , not le s than thirty years Rota on the ground of violation of ecrecy , or par old s i law ti alit s s and k lled in ; he may be removed by the y of an auditor , or if he conte t the validity bish h is ffi s ss s op ; during a vacancy o ce continue , and of the judgment , he can addre him elf to the h e A E XI I s . I cannot be removed by the vicar capitular, but po tolic Signature (C which may h e s nfi n f h ew s . I is require co rmation by the bi hop the examine complaint and , if equitable , refer the v ffi it s s s R s s . icar general happen to be the o cial , he cea e to matter back to the ota for con ideration The be a s as A ostoli c a m e st s vic r, during a vacancy , but continue the P Sign ture , oreover, can decid que ion fi ci l o a . ffi is se of s If the o cial cho n vicar capitular , he competency, if the j udge between whom the i s a new ffi I n nfl h as s s to ppoint a o cial (can . addi co ict of Opinion ari en are not ubject to a ti n a s s s s a is o e ch dioce e hould have a number of prie t , higher tribun l , and further it delegated to ex not m re a as s e and s s ss th e sov o th n twelve , to act j udge with pow r amine an wer petition addre ed to COURTS 26 COURTS

erei n ontifi sk s se re th e th e a s ua ans e ha g p a ing to have a uit nt befo leave of p rent or g rdi , if th y ve at A ained can . st a is t use r s and are Rota ( The po olic Sign ture never the of ea on , if they fourteen n sta th e as s its s ars a rs na h bou d to te re on for deci ion , but it ye of age can appe r pe o lly, ot erwise they may do so ( can . are to be represented by a guardi an chosen by the — D elega ted Cour ts A judge delegated by the ordinary or a procurator named by them with the ’ s ss Holy See may avail himself of the services of the ordinary permi ion (can . Religious can ’ curial officers of the diocese in which he is to ad engage in lawsuits without their superior s consent e s s ( ss s nl ( ) r s c ired j udicate , or of any other p r on unle re tricted o y a in vindication of the ight they a qu by the rescript ) ; but those delegated by a local by profession against their order ; (b) when it is ordina ry must employ th e officers of the diocesan necessa ry in order to defend their rights while they ss s s s h e m ss s th e ses of curia , unle the bi ho for grave cau e decree are living wit p r i ion out ide of hou that special assistants 3 ould be engaged th eir order ; ( 0 ) when they wish to denounce their — s A P rocedure The judge proceeds with the case uperior ( can . bishop can appea r on be only at the request of the litigants if the dispute half of the cathedral church or episcopal m emo; is s so s s e merely personal , but in criminal uits or those but to do lawfully , he mu t li t n to the cathe involving the interests of the Church or the salva dral chapter or council of admi nistration or have s u s s his mo i s s sum tion of o l he proceed in virtue of o e the r con ent or advice , when uch a of money D s as ess a i s f r . s e o ( can ilatory exception , particularly tho e would nec it te the r con ent or advic l a is fi regarding persons must be taken before the plea d valid a ien tion involved . Bene ciaries may s i benefi ing ( contestatio li tis ) , unless the grounds for oh pro ecute or defend on behalf of the r ce , but j ecting arise later or the party swears that they to act licitly they should have the writte n consent h d is had not come to is notice earlier ; the competency of the or inary or, if there not time to obta in it,

s a . P s s e ors of the judge , however, may be que tioned at any of the vic r forane relate and up ri of sta s s rs s s s re u r the ge of the ca e , and an exception ba ed on ex chapte , odalitie , and college q i e con communication may be raised at any time before sent of these bodies ; and the local ordinary may P e e s a in th e m the definitive j udgment . erem tory exceptions app ar p r on lly or by proxy na e of a n as litis nitw W O (1 s s se i s e ts ta e k own fi , which top the uit moral body who admin trator negl c to k

u be t ( can . E mm ni ca es vi tandi or entirely if pheld , are to be taken and decided ac ion xco u t l r rs a m a sen e ce fore the pleading ; they may be taken ate , but othe after declar tory or conde n tory t n h m s ca rs t e party objecting u t pay the costs, unless he nnot appear pe onally except to contest the proves that he was not responsible for th e omis j ustice or legitimacy of their excommunica ti on ; sion ; other peremptory objections are to be made they may appear by a procurator to avert any 1 2 s a se e during th e course of the trial (can . 6 8 Coun other piritu l danger ; otherwi th y ha ve no

e l i d s n s . O t rc a ms may be made after the plea ing , a d tanding in court ther excommunicates can gen l n preferably without any delay ; they are to be tried eral y appear in court ( ca . w ordinarily along ith the original suit . The ques In criminal cases th e defendant must always tion of surety for costs and other similar matters have an advocate ; and in contentious cases inv olv s ss s n rests min rs the are generally to be di cu ed before the pleading ing the public welfare or the i te of o , 1 E s u ( can . 630 xten ion of time may be granted j dge must appoint one to assist a litiga nt who is re es h as se n to either party by the judge if it qu ted before none , and may even provide a co d advocate h h as a if ms t e us e s th e es can . c tomary p riod el p ed , except when the circu tanc demand it ( h as s s s s both law laid down a limit after which it recognize The right of action in contentiou uit , s is r l rs l s res r t but no legal claim to relief ; if the la t day a feast ea and pe onal , may be o t by p c ip ion ; da e o is e st s sta s ma a a s be y , the p ri d extend d to the morrow . the que ion of per onal tu y lw y i The diocesan court is as a rule to be held in a ra sed ( can . Criminal actions are termi ’ s s r s s na ted a c one hall near the bi hop e idence , which hould con by the death of the defend nt , by ond a fi s w su r in start t in a cruci x prominently di played and a copy of tion by a la ful pe ior, and by delay ' n s s s afironts are arr the Gospels ( ca . the bi hop is to issue a ing the uit ; action for b ed in a s a s s s ai s public decree t ting the day and the hour, when year, trial for pecial crime ag n t the si xth n s s in five rs the court ca ordinarily be approached (can . and eventh commandment yea ; trials No one should be admitted to the trial unless the for simony or homicide in ten years ; all oth er d his s ss s s su s . a s e re j u ge believe pre ence to be nece ary ( can criminal ction in three year ; it , how ver , The record of the proceedi n is as far as served to the Holy Office are governed by the spe cial l s ss ut s u . E a n po ible to be drawn up in Latin , the que reg ation of that body ven if crimi al ac s s rs ss s s r h as se a su ma tion and an we of witne e hould be ecorded tion been barred by lap of time , it y ’ ( . s si s a es and a in the vernacular can The actuary g at time be brought to recover d mag , na ture and the seal of the court should appear on legitimate superior may be obliged to refrain from s s s s as h is each leaf ; when the ignature of the litigant or promoting a cleric , if a doubt remain to ss s r w fi ss witne e are equired , if the cannot or ill not tne , and even to prohibit him from exercising s s in h s s sc s I n n ign , the fact hould be recor ed the record and i mini try if andal would re ult . co ten the judge and actuary should declare that the state tious suits the time for prescription begins to run ments were read to the party or witness and that from the moment the action could have been be s n un i n r he could not or would not ign ( ca . In g ; c iminal cases it runs from the da te of ' ses e s eu ofience ss is u in ca of app al , indexed copie of the record , the , unle the crime contin ous its thenticated is s es by the actuary or chancellor , are for nature or one of a eri , when it begins a fter th e s ss s 1 warded to higher court ; in ca e of nece ity the la t act (can . 702 I f the original record could be sent . they are sent The proce ure followe in the court as described d— d E . is nu . I V 452 i s . wi to a place where the vernacular language in C , , but little changed The t r s s s L ss s s s known the ecord hould be tran lated into atin ; ne e hould ordinarily te tify under oath , but ma s e th e if they have not been properly prepared , they y thoe who have not reach d puberty , feeble m can . s c a be rejected by the higher court ( inded , tho e or condemned as excom — m o de l red P arti es ff may umcated , u rs s ers s d The plainti and defendant be perj re , or infamou , p on of e m e d rs l s a raved a s n te m co p lle to appear pe onal y ; minor appe r p mor l , and k own bit r ene ies of one t s s s s s are s a s r t r hrough their parent or guardian , but in uit of the litigant u u lly not wo n , hei tes in o n s ri a t s s can act t t ti mony n a c ed m re as rat v v lvi g pi tu l in ere t they wi hou bei g c ept e ly corrobo i e. I n COURTS 27 COURTS

va e s s s ma wit tled fi st . se pri t uit , however, the partie y allow a r It may be rai d verbally or by writ n i s ness to testify without being sworn ( ca . ing and s decided by an interlocutory entence of o h e 1 7 s s th e j udge may oblige th e witness by oath to h t judge ( can . 83 which for j u t cau e may s se rve secrecy till the proceeding are made public , be corrected or revoked by him before the conclu i s s s or even perpetually where there s danger of sion of the main case (can . The e uit deal sca nda l or discord (can . Though the wit with contumacy the intervention of a third

s d ls s s his s s ( . nesses are to te tify in court , car ina , bi hop , party to protect own intere t can and and distinguished persons who by civil law are attentates or attempts of either party or of the as t s s exempt from appearing before a j udge wit j udge to do any hing during the uit , again t the s s ts h is nesses, can select another place for giving their intere t of one of the litigan and without con

s . s se ( . evidence , but hould notify the judge Nun pro nt can fessed with solemn vows and persons who are ill The next step before the discussion of the case is i ma st . ss s re s s y te ify at home A witne who live in a the publication of the act , by which meant that mote district and cannot reach the judge without each party and hi s advocate may inspect the acts grave inconvenience can testify before a com which up to this point have been kept secret and s 1 mission ; and those living in another diocese under may obtain copie of them (can . 858 When si milar circumstances can give their evidence before the judge h as ascertained that all necessary matters n ma set ad a local tribunal ( ca . The litigants y not have been forth or that the legal time for ss s d ucin s is ss s be present at the examination of the witne e g proof over, he i ue a decree declaring ’ the s ss wit s ( . fi s without judge permi ion , nor may the the ca e concluded can and xe a date ’ s s nesses be examined in one another presence . for the partie to bring forward their defence or

“

all s h as ( can . i s However, when the te timony been taken , claim The defence made in writing , the j udge may confront two witnesses or a witness copies being exchanged between the parties and and ss s f s s s s a liti ant if the witne e dif er eriou ly and al o prepared for each of the j udge , though the s sta l s ub ntia ly from one another or from a litigant , pre ident of the court may order them to be

n s is s s . E is re a d if, at the ame time , this the ea ie t way of printed (can ach party entitled to s his adver getting at th e truth , and it can be done without ply once in writing to the allegation of 1 1 - s I f n s s danger of scandal or discord (can . 77 72) ary he thi k it advi able the j udge may w ss is st nl ess The itne que ioned o y by the judge ; if allow a brief addr to be made , but only to clear

s s s s . th e litigant , the promotor of j u tice , or the de up ome ob cure point (can The judgment fender of th e bond are present at the examination must be bas ed on the acts and proofs ; if the j udge s his s t m s s and Wi h to get an wer on any point , hey u t cannot attain moral certainty he hould announce submit their questions to the judge to be asked that the plaintiff h as not proved his claim and up i m n v r il by h (ca . The questions asked of the hold the defendant except in a ca usa fa o ab is ss s s is witne hould be hort , candid , uncomplicated , or when there a doubt about the right of two e and s s s s s ss ss s s p rtinent , hould not ugge t the an wer ; if claimant to po e ion , in which ca e he hould ss any facts have slipped from h is memory the judge leave both parties in undivided posse ion ( can . ma ass s him in ms s s 1869) B s its y i t recalling the circu tance , if thi efore a collegiate tribunal decide , m h is s can be done without danger . The witness may not me bers meet and each reads deci ion and the h is st is s s s s ss s read te imony , except where there que tion rea on therefor ; a di cu ion take place and any of complicated figures ; h is evidence is to be taken j udge may change his opinion ; if no agreement is l ss l a down verbatim by the actuary , un e the j udge reached another meeting may be cal ed within deems anything too trivial to be recorded ; before week for further discussion ( can . The j udg leaving the court- room the transcript of the tes ment must give the main details of the proceed tim ony is to be read to the witness so that he may ings and decide for or against the defendant ; pre s ss is ss s s is h ow add , uppre , correct , or vary what nece ary ; cribe what the lo er to do , and , when , s r is s i ss s it as s the tran c ipt then igned by the w tne , the and where he mu t do ; give the re on for h 1 s t e . 775 s s s j udge , and notary (can When the the j udgment , and ettle the que tion of co t ; pa rties or the procurators have not been present and be dated and signed by the j udge or judges and at 7 . 18 3 s i s the examination , the j udge may order the pub the notary (can The entence to be licati on of the evidence as soon as the testimony publish ed as soon as possible ; this may be done is o . s h as s c mplete When thi been done exception by citing the partie to hear it read , or b inform a n ss c n ot be taken to a witne , unless a party can ing them that they can obtain copies 0 it from

st s s w s . prove or, at lea , wear that he as not aware the chancery , or by ending them a copy by reg th e s fi istered of di quali cation of the witness in time to ob mail (can . ect E x — I n j ; he may , however , challenge the validity of p enses contentious suits the parties may th e m s s s exa ination or of the evidence it elf (can . be compelled to pay omething toward the ex ss is rs s s ss s The witne entitled to be reimbu ed pen e of the court , unle they are excu ed by rea for h is s s son of 1 travelling and hotel expen e and for loss their poverty (can . 908 ; The usual of fi time , the j udge xing the amount . I f the party costs are fixed by the provincial council or by a meet h im es fi s o s s s se who called do not pay within the time xed ing of the bi h p , and the j udge may in i t on th e h is ss is curit s s evidence given on behalf by the witne y for the co t being lodged in the chancery . s r s ( . 1787 s s s s s s in con ide ed tricken out can The te ti The lo er u ually pay all the co t , but in very m ony of one witness is not considered sufficient tri cate cases or in suits between relatives or for a proof except regarding matters done by him ex j ust cause a pro rata payment may be ordered in the offici o s unex 1 ; the concurrent te timony of two sentence (can . 909 The decree of execution cepti onable witnesses is necessary but sufficient becomes operative when the suit h as been defini est s s tiv el s s s ss ro to abli h a point , though occa ionally the j udge y ettled ; in ca e of nece ity , however , a p ma s ma y demand more ample proof on account of the vi ional execution y be ordered (can . The . ravi ss s st s firs s re g ty of the i ue or if ome doubt ill remain ordinary of the court of t in tance , or if he

can . s ( fuses or neglect , the appellate j udge is the execu m Th e An en a su s es s as ( . s is incid t l it o etim occur , when tor can judgment in real action afte n uestion s s rs na r the a ari e which , though to be execute at once , in pe o l actions, how .citatio d not c a ss is so a ss a ont ined expre y in the bill , connected ever, delay of not le th n two, or more than h h e ma s is a wit t in controversy that it should be set six month llowed (can . COURTS 28 — Crimi nal cases Crimina l courts deal only with The defender of the bond of or dination ' fienoes the f is l a s of m s n s s s wh h public o ; if of ence a vio ation l o u t interve e in the e uit , ic , in r s s not s re s m a of ma the civil law the o dinary u ually doe in ti follow a procedu i ilar to th t m s if s is s ases a s and the s n en n tute proceeding the accu ed a lay per on and c , including appe l e t ce of ullity. the civil auth orities have taken the case in hand . ' ofience is a s s When the cert in, piritual puni hment s as ce excommumcati on sus e s and uch penan , , p n ion , interdict can be imposed by precept irrespective of The of a is s a trial (can . right ction re erved v e v to the promoter of j ustice , but a pri at indi idual may and sometimes is obliged to denounce the f r to i s l of ende the b hop , chancel or , vicar forane . or nd s t m e parish priest , a mu t hen aid the pro ot r 1 If ofience is l and ( can. 835 the not pub ic ‘ certain there must be a special inquisition to in ' sure that nu innocent party s reputation will hot sufler by h is being summoned to answer a crimi nal the c s d is to a charge ( can . If ac u e cited p r (See msrrrorv A I CAL ) ess s q , C NON and conf e fi m t the ordina ry need only administer a judi mi ni cial correction . Thi s correction ma be ad s tered i and f c en only tw ce , never when e of en e ta ils excommumcati on very specia lly or specially s rve to the See f s t re e d Holy , or in amy , depo i ion, e or benefice or d gradation, privation of a , when it is necessary to pronounce a vindica tory punish or s or d not suffi ment cen ure , when it woul be cient . to repair the scandal and the wrong done ( can. 1946 Wh en there may e no corre ction or if it b . has been administered in vain th e record of the in uisiti on is the m s q turned over to pro oter of j u tice , wh o at onoe draws up a bill and th e case proceeds along th e lines of contentious suits already de

’ - m s e s Matrimomal Sail or Matri onial uits of rul r h and e rs are to ed t eir children, h i apparent be tri a re e only before the S c d Congr gation, tribunal , or special commimi on which the selects for the m isci line th e s a purpo e , the Congreg tion of p of Sacraments has exclusive j urisdiction over dispensa ti ons from ratified unconsummated marriages ; the Holy omce decid es all questions of the Pauline can 1961 s s com Privilege ( . In other ca e the petent judge is th e local judge where th e marrrri age s r was celebrated or where the pa rty live , o where the at a h s a m or as - m C holic p rty a do icile qu i do icile , n if the other party is ot a Catholic (can . Instead of foll owi ng the ordinary proced ure the ma r a ordinary y declare a mar i ge null and void , r d of b h as r e p ovi ed theydefender the ond inte ven d , when it is proved by unimpeachable documenta ry ev idence tha t there was an impediment of dis s sa e r rs s o s parity of wor hip , cr d o de , olemn v w of as li a men nsa a fi i s ch tity , g co n uinity , f n ty or pir itual relationshi g is n en there equal cer ta inty that no nsation h as been granted from f the impediment . If the defender o the bond has a t is a any prob ble doub , he to appe l to the se s a wh o a a th e judge of cond in t nce , , h ving he rd n e and x e the e s w defe d r e amin d r cord , decide hether the decree of nulli ty is to be confirmed or whether the case is to follow the ordina ry pr ocedure ; he decides not to confirm the decree of nullity he m d s th e sui t to the court of first instance 1990-92 ( can. ) — Ordi nation miter To begin a suit on the validity r a its i s as s of o din tion or obl gation , a libell hould be forwarded to the Congregation of the Disci pline of the Sacra ments or if the questi on of a substan a e of te is i v d ti l d fect ri nvol e . to the Holy Ofi cc ; th e congre gation decides if th e case is to be sent to the trib unal of the di ocese of th e cleric the m of a n th e d ese at ti e ordin tio , or to ioc where he was orda ined if the su it is bmed on a defect of rite or it ma decide the uesti on y q itself ( can . CUSTOM

' ” “ ” “ ” “ ” “ ti oned ss as s s o suni e k ras expre ly cen ured in the Con tituti n , dare , nowingly , deliberately , h “ ” ” A ostolicae s ss s l s ms p Sedi are pa ed by in ilence in the y, or imilar ter implying full knowledge and provisions of the Code imposing excommunications deliberation ; (c) when such expressions are not n law ss s a nd suspensions . fou d in the , cra or upine ignorance does An attempted crime occurs when one does or not excuse ; other degrees of ignorance excuse from o mits something that would naturally result in an medicinal but not from vindicatory punishments ; a s a n ss n ss as ctual crime , which , however, doe not h ppen dru kenne , want of care , mental weak e , p h s not s n e ither because the agent changed is mind or made ion , do excu e from the pe alty if the action I f is s s s fi s . s use of insuf cient mean the mean employed grievou ly inful ; nor doe grave fear, if the w ere sufficient but the crime was prevented by the offence involves public spiritual danger or contempt ’ s s i ntervention of a cause independent of the agent s of the Faith or eccle ia tical authority (can . is st ss d s will , we have what called a fru rated crime . When not expre ly mentioned , car inal are not s l ws The nearer an attempted crime approaches to suc ubject to pena la , nor are bish ops to suspen ' s t nt cess the greater is its imputability but other ion or interdict la te se entz ce (can . Those thi ngs being equal it is less blameworthy than a below the age of puberty are excused from penal i im s la t sententiae st . s te fru rated crime Nothing , however, to be tie , but they are to be corrected uted set i s s ini th e p to one who , having about committing a by the ord nary method u ed in tra ng young c s i s s s s rime , voluntarily desi ts before t accompli h rather than by cen ure or other more serious m s was s s es ent , provided no injury or candal cau ed vindicatory penaltie ; their older accomplic or 1 cc- s by the attempt (can 22 2 operator , however, incur the full punishment P unishm nta — h e The Church as an innate right , (can . l l a ni s la tce independent of any human authority , of control ing A medicina or vindic tory pu hment i ts delinquent subjects by both spiritual and tem sententice binds an offender conscious of his fault 2214 s e s . s : p oral p naltie (can ) The e penaltie are in both fora ; before a declaratory sentence , h ow a s s ) i i s s s as as ( a) medicin l , or cen ure (b vind catory , (c) ever, he excu ed from ob erving it often r his . s s o suff th e t remedial (can There hould be a j u t p reputation would er, and in ex ernal p ortion between the punishment and a crime ; what forum he cannot be obliged to heed it unless the e s s t s s ll was s s ver excu e from grave guil excu e from a fault notoriou . No puni hment can be im n is s ss it is was com p e alty , and the milder view to prevail in doubt po ed unle certain that the crime ful s s is s us mitted s h as ca e , except when there que tion of the j and al o that j udgment not been barred nfl s tice or injustice of a penalty i icted by a com by lap e of time ; furthermore , if there is question 2 18 s nfl ff s . 2 O su m s firs petent uperior (can nly tho e who of i icting a cen re , the o ender u t t be ma s s s his u y enact law or impo e precept can annex pun reprimanded, warned to recede from co tu i shmen s s ts for the violation of the e ; a vicar general , macy , and given uitable time to repent , should n fli s s therefore , ca not in ct a penalty without a pecial the ca e admit of delay ; if he then remains con tumaci o s s us s ma . mandate . Tho e who legi late may under certain the cen ure y be imposed (can circumstances annex or increase penalties to se A j udge who in the exercise of h is omce cure the observance in their own territory of ex h as imposed a penalty laid down by a superior can i in e st s . An h as g law , whether divine or nacted by a higher not remit it (can ordinary , however, h a s . s s rs : s s uperior When a law no anction annexed a wide powe (a) in public ca e , he can remit all w s s s s s la tte sententiae la ful uperior may impo e a ju t puni hment on penaltie laid down by common law , a s s s s ubj ect violating it, even without previou warn except in ca e which are still in court , or if the i n s s s s is s s g, in ca e of candal or of an unu ually grave cen ure re erved to the Holy See , or in ca e of nfr s u m s un s s ffi n fices i action ; otherwi e the c lprit u t not be p inability to hold eccle ia tical o ces, be e , i sh ed l ss ff o ni s un e the o ence to k place after due warn dig tie , or of loss of active and passive voice , i n . s s s law ss g of the impending penalty A j udge may not perpetual u pen ion, infamy of , lo of the s s A s s increa e the penalty impo ed by law, except where right of patronage and po tolic privilege or th e was t s s s rs l crime committed under ex raordinarily favour ; (b) in occult ca e , he can pe onal y or a s s re t s s ggravating circum tance , but he may often by a delegate remi all cen ure laid down in the l s a s s l mit it , partial y or entirely , e peci lly where the common law, except those re erved pecia ly or c has s ulprit incerely repented and repaired the very specially to the Holy See (can . See s a h as is s ffi P E I cand l given or been or to be u ciently CEN SUREs ; EXCOM M UNI CATI ON SUS NS ON . nish ed by the evil authorities . When the num gz r is Curates se s E . d s . ad : of crime very great the number of penaltie (C , IV The right of need not be increased pr0 porti onately ; the j udge leeting curates belongs not to the parish priest b ut m s an fl s s s firs ight , for in t ce , in ict the heavie t puni hment to the local ordinary , who, however, hould t - d XI . E . a ff s st . . 538 nnexed to any of the o ences, with or without any consult the pari h prie (cf C , ) a na a I f la tce sen s ss s s dditio l remedial pen lty . a penalty The e a i tant may be appointed for the entire ' tentice or ferendw sententi ae is imposed as a deter parish or for a particular part . They must reside r ent i n an individual case it should ordinarily be in the parish and it is counselled that they should d ec s s s is ass s lared in writing or in presence of two witnesse , live with the pari h prie t , who to i t in th e s st rea ons for the punishment being given , though training them in the mini ry and report their s these may be kept private if the superior so de progress to the ordinary at lea t yearly . They may f s s ires . I after a crime h as been committed the be removed at will by the bi hop or vicar capitular, e a is law is a l s p n l law changed , the milder to be p but not by the vicar genera without a pecial man n 476- 77 plied in unishi ng ; when a later law abolishes a date ( ca . ) p enalty t ere is to be no punishment , except that Custom su s . ( . E . add : I f ust s uni cen re already incurred continue A penalty C , IV any c om , l s s s binds the offender everywhere , un ess the contrary ver al or particular, at pre ent exi ting and con 2220 flictin s ssl i s clearly stated (can . g with the canon of the Code are expre y i s s la nt ntiae f re roba ted s I n regard to pun hment tce se e , (a) a p by the canon they are to be corrected , law m s fected ignorance , whether of the or the pen even if they be immemorial , and they u t not a s s ( s im lty alone , never excu e ; b) any diminution of be revived in future ; other , if centennial and res si s m if s pon bility , ari ing fro the intellect or the will , memorial , may be tolerated the ordinary j udge “ e xcuses when th e law employs the words pre that under the circumstances they cannot pru CUSTOM CUSTOM

d sh d v a l w n dently be abolished ; th e remain er are aboli e icar capitul r can be a q y chosen ( ca . unless the Code provides otherwise ( can . This in a parish there should be only one parish priest l m s ss s s contra e e s s . sh c canon refer expre ly to cu tom g , not having care of oul (can each pari chur h m uired s its s he t le . t to those prin er ge The period re to mu t have own bapti mal font , however , s s s legalize any custom is forty years , but i the law ve ted right of other churche are to be respected r es contains a clause prohibiting future customs to (can . a p i t celebrating Mass must oh a l s i im s s i the contr ry , on y a rea onable centenn al or erve the rubric and beware of arbitrarily add ng

7 s s . m s . 2 me orial cu tom can become lawful (can ; other ceremonie or prayer ( can no one , A S law does not revoke centennial or immemorial without pecial leave of the pope , may receive customs nor does a general law abolish particular minor orders with the subdiaconate or two major n customs without express mention ; but any legal orders on the same day ( ca . 978) without express i z ed custom may be revoked by a contrary custom leave of the Holy See local ordinaries or their ffi i s ask s ( can . o c al may not any payment , when dispen a A s s s ce s mong the regulation laid down in the Code tion are being ought , ex pt a mall fee to cover ss m which expre ly reprobate customs to the contrary the expenses of the chancery (can . ad is are the following : A bishop may select any two sion to church for the purposes of D ivine service clerics he desires to accompany and assist him on must be absolutely free (can . administra s h i s or vi itation ; neither he nor any of s suite may tor , lay cleric , of any church or pious place , s s ask ao st i e on account of the dioce an vi itation or canonically erected , or confraternity , mu g v cept for themselves or friends any kind of gift an account of their admini stration to the local or

. n . fi (can the right of option in connexion with di ary yearly ( can nally , any custom in dignities in cathedral or collegiate chapters is pro troducing a new matrimonial impediment or con h ibited unless provided for in the deed of foun trary to the existing impediments is reprobated

can . n a see is n dation ( whe vacant only one ( ca .

DI OOBSAN 32

low some ceremony but never the celebmti on ol Mam ( can.

or to dela y granting the letters in order to have an n 965 other bishop perform th e cere mony ( ca .

Di esa Ch an er 1V add E . oc n c y ( C . , s In ea ch cu ria a priest is to be appointed by the bishop as cha ncellor ; his chief duty is to take charge of the diocesan archives them in ch ronologi ca l order and compili ng an in ex of thei r is b the ver fact a not r and . He contents y y a y—, if necessary sh ould have an as ista nt or vrce chan be r v s s n cellor . He can emo ed or u pe ded by the s his s essors or su er bi hop . ucc p ior, but not by the vicar ca pitular without the consent of th e chapter

( ca n . 372

l”0045843 - l d : an law the . V d ( C . E , ) , a In c on word diocese includes abbeys and rela tures mi l or s s and lius, and the w d bi hop include a pre s lates md lim unl ess the context shows otherwi e . liv ing in the same city or territory may not be crea t r e is to be h ow ted in fu u e ; no chang made , ever in those already existing without consulting sh s es the Holy See . The bi op is to gr oup the pari h of his di ocese into lgcr units k nown as vi caria tes ra a es ‘a s tes etc. t s fo ne . de neri , pre bytera , If hi b is see ms impomi le or inopportune , he to consult unlem has ead vid ed the Holy See , it alr y for the - m ' if “ " w ° sa i m a fi ca ti vi t e25e or y s l p y , , rd ar the ar eneral or nu e c s as ity . o in ily vic c le i tic delegated the bishop es his pla ce ; if the dele ga te is srmj ly impeded the ca thedral chapter is to . nominate i ts vica r to act with the powers of a vicar ca pitular ; if the bishop should become excommuni cated d s s e m t l , interdicte , or u pend d the e ropo itan,

.a r he is a is s u st the r m r as if un ble or the bi hop in q e ion, gene al andate , whe e s o ldest of the sufiragan bish ops is to notify the only by pecial mandate . The power of dispensa a o e era as i t H o See ( ca n. tion gr nted in the bel nging g n lly ly . Code s 1 can be does to j uri diction ( can. 97) de le gated in a cc with the general rules govern

ing delegation. Local ordinaries may dispense from diocesa n laws ( can . from the laws of national and pro vincial s s a ses and st ca me ynod , in p rticular ca for ju t (can . but not from pon ifical la ws

w V add : li e pos ed or t eir dioceses , exce w en it is Di s ari t o m . E . p y ( , f h h ’ Tl c ol See and the imW “mea t 0g oCworship now exists 0 ‘ y cult to communi ate with the y at sa me time there is dan er of seri ous evil in dela m erson and a person be g y

( . s s i e o r tised in the Catholic CKurch or converted to e can A di pen at on granted by an inf ri c us is c ns e he c Catholic Church from heresy or schism . Formerly without a a e that o id ring t cir um l is nor al d stance8 . j ust and reasonab e , neither cit i t arose a so if the baptised persen had rece ved li v i l o i 4 can. 8 m in a heretica or s h smat ca Ch urch and ( ) l c i i l O or mnever embraced Cath olicism. M eover if at was co th e time of marnage one of th e parti es m hi s mouly reputed to have been ba ptised or if t the m a is con be was doub ful , arri ge to be sidered valid until it is proved with certainty that b the one of the parties had been aptized and other a s s 8 08 11 8 1 1 had not ( can. I a p ri h prie t 1 f 0 0 m that a Ca tholic is about to disregard this i pedi so he ma not assi t at ment or tha t h has one . y r l ave s s s‘ f the ‘enles aor ve y g rea on . ter scandal and DI SP BN SA TI ONS 33 DI SFE NSA TI ONS be s e in a m r e resence a s s a s s s sa m ob erv d contr cting ar iag ( of of pou e , lway contain a di pen tion fro i s ss s) eacE e th e i m n r a a pr e t and two witne e , and from and ev ry imped e t of c ime due to adultery with m s m m se e r ss but i pediment , public or occult , whether i ple or pro i of or att mpted mar iage , if nece ary , m s as se s m s n ultiple , of eccle i tical origin , except tho ari not fro the impediment of crime ari ing eve h in g from the priesthood and affinity in the direct in part from conj ugicide . The ordinary who as li n e if the marriage h as been consummated ; pre given the testimonial letters or who transmitted ca s s if s s ution are to be taken to avoid candal , and to the Holy See the petition for a di pen ation there is question of disparity of worsh ip or of mixed from public impediments entrusted to the ordinary s o s is s s religion the u ual c nditions are to be imposed . of the petitioner to attend to the di pen ation I f s s r s s is ss s a ca e of thi kind a i e and it impo ible when granted , even if the partie , at the time when s i ff to go to the ordinary the parish priest or any priest the di pensation s to be put into e ect , having a l ss st h as s i s - l wfu ly a i ing at the marriage the ame given up the r domicile or qua i domicile , have s s f ss ss ss s s is ower of di pen ing ; a con e or po e e it, too , gone into another dioce e never to return , but he ut only for the internal forum in sacramental to notify the ordinary of the place where th e par 105 s s m . 2 confess ion . local ordinary can di pen e fro ties wish to marry ( can A — a ny of the impediments j ust mentioned if it is E xpenses E xcept a small contribution to meet d iscovered when all h as been arranged for the the expense of the chancery in obtaining a dis m i d a s arriage and the ceremony cannot be deferred un pensati on for one wh o s not poor, local or in rie til a s s i s ffi s di pen ation obtained from the Holy See , or their o cial cannot exact any payment for the w ith out probable danger of grave evil ; he is em dispensation without the express permission of the p owered likewise to use these faculties to validate Holy See ; any custom to the contrary is repro a m arriage already contracted , if there is the same bated ; if they exact anything , they are bound to d s a 10 a s dis en anger in delay and time doe not allow an p restitution (can . 56 ) Whoever gr nt a p s s hi m b p lication to the Holy See . Under the ame cir ation in virtue of power delegated to y the cumstances a like power is enjoyed by the parish Holy See is to make express mention of his pon s ss r f i sta st n ss as t fical . p rie t , a i nt p ie and co e or, mentioned indult (can “ a as s not 4 of is st i bove , but only for occult c e in which even In canon the Code ated that acqu red r ts s s h ith the local ordinary can be reached or at least not igh , privilege and indult which have been w ithout danger of violating secrecy ; the parish or erto granted to physical or moral persons by the a ss st st s A s l s in use un i ant prie mentioned hould , however , at once po to ic See and which are till and n s ss . otify the local ordinary about the dispen ation recalled , remain in vigour, unle they are ex ” i n g ranted in the e xternal forum and the fact Should pressly revoked by the canons of th s Code . O s 1 A 1 w ss Se be recorded in the marriage regi ter (can . 043 25 pril , 19 8 , a new decree as i ued by the ess is s i A i Unl it ordered otherwi e by the sacred pen cred Consistorial Congregation . fter po nting out tentiary a dispensation granted in the extra-sacra that many of the powers of ordinaries formerly ao mental intem al forum is to be recorded in th e quired only by special concession were now granted s h s u i s s m s l ecret arc ive of the c ria ; no other d pen ation by the general law , the decree ake the fo low i s ss l s s : nece ary for the externa forum , even if the ing provi ion s E s occult impediment hould ever become public , (a) xcepting places ubject to the Sacred Con — though it would be necessary if the dispensation gregati on for the P ropagation of the Faith for had been granted only in the sacramental internal which suitable regulations will be issued at an op —i forum (can . As regards marri age contracted portune time n all dioceses subject to the com or a s law s s to be contr cted , whoever enj oy a general mon , all facultie granted to ordinarie for the s s - five- indult for di pen ing from a given impediment can, external forum , and contained in twenty year l ss r - fi - - a un e the indult explicitly states the contrary , b iefs, and ten year, ve year , three year formul , s s is 1 M 1 di pen e from it when it multiple . Whoever h as will cease from 8 ay , 918 ; s s s im s s a general indult for di pen ing from everal (b) in the more di tant place , however , and in s diflerent s rs s pediment of kind , whether diriment or othe to which , on account of the pre ent war s e s s i s s s s impedient, can di p n e from the e imped ment , or for ome other rea on , knowledge of thi decree s s s fi s s s even if public, occurring in one and the ame ca e doe not come in time , the pope rati e di pen a 1 4 m - . 0 4 9 E . 7 a s s . B u t ( V 9 . t can , odifying C , ) if an tion and ordinance given in vir ue of the old s r s r impediment from which he cannot dispense co facultie , by the ordina ie , who , however , a e exi sts with one or more over which he h as control bound to conform themselves to this new decree s s ec in virtue of an indult , recour e mu t be had to the from the day they b ome aware of it , except in i all Holy See in connex on with of them ; however , regard to a matter in which they had begun to ex if after obtaining the dispensation from the Holy croise their old power ; See , one or more impediments from which he can (c) faculties for the internal forum given by the s s s use h i s i r di pen e are di covered he may s power of di s acred pen tentia y , and others granted on account

ensati on . s s h as p When a di pen ation been granted of the present war, or obtained by ordinaries for from a di riment impediment by ordinary power special reasons are not referred to in this decree s or power delegated by a general indult , though not and , therefore , are not aboli hed ; s s s ffs al ( ) s s s by a re cript in particular ca e , the o pring , d in regard to matrimonial di pen ation , though n s dis s s ready bor or conceived , of tho e who are ordinarie have been given wide cope particularly “ ” “ ensed s as as im p are thereby legitimized , except adulterou in urgent danger of death and often an or s s ff 10 0 i s acrilegiou o spring (can . 5 pediment s di covered when everything i s ready s s consan s A di pen ation from the impediment of for the marriage , and the nuptial cannot be post uinit or afi nit is a s r s g y y in any degree , if granted , poned without probable d nger of e iou evil , the a as s s v lid , even if any error to the degree chanced Holy Father con idering pre ent conditions h as m : to be ade in the petition or concession , provided further decreed th e is a s A P real degree more remote , or even if another ( ) that local ordinarie in merica , the hilip m m s s s E st I s A — i pedi ent of the ame kind in an equal or more pine I land , the a ndie , frica except the re was r s mote degree not mentioned . A dispensation territo ie along the coast of the Mediterranean Sea — ran e s unconsum ss o five g t d by the Holy See in ca e of an and Ru ia , may , for a peri d of years from a m r or ss a a 18 Ma 1918 s s m ted ar iage permi ion gr nted to contr ct y, , di pen e from the minor impedi a new marriage on the presumption of the death ments to marriage (consanguinity in the third de 34

ee collateral ; affinity in the second degree col gteral ; publi c honesty in the second d e spi r ituni relationshi p ; crime arising from adefitery with r s to ma ) h a p omi e or attempt rry even civilly , w ile observing the rules laid down concerning matri monial impediments in general ; they may also grant sanc tiones i n mdice for marriages contracted invalidly on account of one of these minor impedi ments in accordance with the rules for the re veli a of m th e who is a e of d tion arriage , but party aw r ' the impedi ment is to be warned of the eflect of th e ea na tio . (5) The local ordinaries just mentioned can dis pense for the sa me period of five cars from the a o men s of the esiasti cal la w m j r impedi t , c m ( ex whether public or o cult , even when ultiple cept i m ments arising from priesthood or afli n ity in e di rect line when the marri has been consummated ) and also from the p bitory im m m x i the i the pedi ent of i ed rel gion , if tit on for d is ensati on has been sent to th ol See a d p e y , n in the meanwhile an urgent necessity for the dispen i dis ns i n a a ses. a t n e at o s s tion ri In gr nting p , however, i n s ses i a s a w s the e ca , the ord n ry hould l ay bear in mind th e r ules regarding immdiments in general and a s s s usuall added in p rticular , and al o the clau e i n th e case of marriages with Jews and M o dans ; nor should he me tion until r a t s m r full p ec u ion have m o the observ of all th ese th i n s in :cco ance g , rdance with th e r s s of s c d s p e cription the a re canon , and i mtil the ts of the Sacred ti on of the Discipline ra s re s n th e a m t axes the Sac ment , g g p y en of t for have been provided . Tbs r s of (7 ) o dinarie France , the three K ing dome of Br s G ma and P o Great itain , Au tria , er ny , a ma w l nd , y . d uring the ar , mak e use of the sa me faculties as those mentioned immediatel ' abo in (a ) and (3) as often as access to the fioly See is foreseen to be difficult or impomible for at least a month . - — I e . E rr ular id es . V acid A r g (C , III ny o di nary may personally or by another dispense his subjects from all irregula rities arising from occult s x se s m im s crime , e cept tho ari ing fro cr e brought into the judicial forum and those arising from vol unta ry homicide or th e efi cacious aborti on of a h u fmtus or r co- man f om operation in these crimes . Mention is made of the power of using from the irr egula rity of ill timacy for e recepti on of o s i rs r e n . Con t n u e and m nor , hith rto e j oyed fessors have the same in urgent secret cases in which it is impomib e toerreach the or dinary and h is a e of s s l or s n s t ere d ng r eriou oevi ca dal , but thi power is granted to them only to ena ble the peni tent to exercise licitly the orders he h as alre a dy received ( can . M ) . In asking for a dispensa ti on from irregularities i s s me a or imped ment , all mu t be ntioned ; a gener l s s e a t di pen ation , howev r , remov all hat are omitted bona fide (exce pt those mentioned above in can .

990 as excepted ) but not those omitted mala fide . of n e I n th e case volu tary homicide , the numb r of o f es m s be r of u l . f enc u t given , unde penalty n l ity A gene ral dispensa tion to recei ve orders i s valid for r and s wh o s se ma j or o ders , tho e have been di pen d ca n - s s benefices i the obtain non con i torial , even w th cure of souls annexed ; but for appointment as car " a or nulliu s h e ro . din l bishop , abbot prelate , or igh r p prio superior in an exempt cle rical re ligious order a spe i s e cial concw si on is requ r ed . D tion grant d in the extra-s acrame ntal inte forum are to be in writing and an en conce rning the m made in s of can the secret archive t curia ( . n —Or i a s can s nse for a us Ordinatio . d n rie di pe j t DOCTOR 35 DOMI OI L E

h are res s m t th e and s at sa s t ey pon ible for the impedi en ; (b) a ring tone , but not cred function ; te ust is m s s promo r of j ice when the impediment pub oreover , other thing being equal , doctor and lic in its nature ; all oth er parties are restricted to licentiates are to be preferred in the collation of n as u na s s ffi s ben fices denou cing th e marriage n ll to the ordi ry eccle ia tical o ce and e (can . 1378) A rs or promoter of j ustice (can . I f from a udito of the Rota must be doctors i n a tra que

rus n m ( . o t tworthy , u i peachable , authentic document can the chancellor of the Congregati n h i n s law i t is evident th at there as ex sted a impediment of Rite , a doctor of canon (can . and o f s s s s v ow s and s ss s beatifi di parity of wor hip , order , olemn of advocate procurator in proce e of i amen s afi ni s i s s s chastity , l g , con anguinity , ty or p r cation and canonization before the ame congre i l s s ati on st s s tua relation hip , and it appear equally certain g mu be doctor of canon law and , al o ,

that no dispensation h as been granted from the at least licentiates of theology (can . Hon im th e s n pediment , ordinary , after citing the par orary degree may be co ferred by the Congrega s and l s s s d es tie cal ing in the defender of the bond , can tion for Seminarie and Univer itie of Stu i

d i ( . eclare the null ty of the marriage , without the can s s nl ss necessity of the usual eccle ia tical trial . U e th e defender of the bond is certain that the dec D tri ne H V — e ra ca is ust fi s , RI TI A ( . E . sts l ti j i ed he mu t appeal , and the j udge oc C S N C , Prie and of is s ss m s appeal having heard him to decide whether other cleric , unle legitimately prevented , u t to confirm the declaration or send the matter back assist their parish priest in teaching Christian doc

to the court of first instance to follow the regu trine (can . and if the local ordinary judges 0 ss la r . 199 s s s procedure (can it nece ary to utilize the ervice of religiou , B su e s e n l . E . V add o P au line P ri vi ege (C , : efore the their p rior , ven if exempt , being requested s s s s s s privilege can be u ed the baptized convert mu t by him , mu t per onally or by their ubject teach k sh e h s s own as the unbaptized partner (a) whether he or the catec i m e pecially in their churches , i s l s s wi ling to be converted and to receive bap without detriment , however, to religiou di cipline

i m as sh e s . E s t s , and (b) if, at le t, he or con ents to ( can xempt religiou , if they teach non ’ l v e s l . s s s s us s s s i e in p ace without in u ting God U ually the e exempt per on , m t ob erve the bi hop regula e s s s st d mand are to be made with the authorization tion concerning religiou in ruction (can . ’ o f the convert s ordinary ; but they are valid if Religious superiors should see that the lay broth m r ers s s s ade p ivately by the convert , and even licit if and ervant receive a catechetical in tructi on

th e s s ( . u ual procedure cannot be followed , though at lea t twice a month can th ey would be worthless in the external forum un l ess corroborated by at least two witnesses or in 13011110110 0 E . . V ad s . ( d : m is ome other authorized manner The convert , Do icile ac w ul s th e to a s s as - s o d lo e right m rry again if after bap quired by re idence in a pari h or qu i pari h , or tie sh e s s s m he or gave the unbaptized party ju t at lea t in a dioce e , vicariate or prefecture Apos se r i 1 121 s s ca use for pa at ng (can . The decrees tolic thi re idence , however, should either be con r egarding marriage contained in the Constitutions j oined with an intention of remaining there per - manentl of I I I P s ( . E . V 61b s s l s Paul , iu V C , ) and Gregory y if no rea on for departing hou d ari e , XII I for certain foreign mission territories have or be continued for a period of ten years com l b n ete . F was l een extended to the adjoining regions . I case p (can ormerly domicile on y paro of law s P r was s c doubt the favour the auline p ivilege chial , and never acquired by re iden e alone . 1 1 s - r s s i ( can . 25 The code states that the dissolu A qua i pa i h ju t referred to s a division of a t m r s r s its s ion of a ar iage , even con ummated , between vica iate or prefecture Apo tolic , with pecial t s u rs s s is s s . s nbaptized pe on in virtue of thi privilege prie , corre ponding to a pari h (can qua i in favour of the Faith and is available to baptized domicile is acquired in the same way as domicile c s s is onvert , but otherwise it does not make any if the re idence either conj oined with the in a - d istinction reg rding non Catholics . tention of remaining for at least the great part of i - r t on E . b Se a a ( . V 63 ) add : . p C , Tacit condona a year, or actually prolonged for that time (can s n A wh o h as s tion of adultery take place if the i nocent party minor cea ed to be an infant , that sin is h as his s after learning of the freely continues relations , who completed eventh year (can . is s - h is as with the culprit ; moreover , condonation pre can acquire a qua i domicile of own , can a sumed unless within six months the guilty party wife not legitimately separated from husband ; if h een s ss s sh e is s di mi ed , left , or accu ed in law (can . legitimately eparated , however, sh e can 1 gg a s s y acquire domicile al o . Tho e who are insane have necessarily the same domicile as their guar 130 0150 1? ( . E . V add : s oh s ( . s C , Tho e who have dian can but the Code make no mention tained are ear as - d i n ex n the degree of doctor entitled to w of qu i om cile in co n io with them . Ed ucati on (0 . E . W304) add : E ca of a ou th e de the , , du tion b t i ntity of person or thing ’ one s children bein 3a pr imary end of ma rimony s u the u indissolubil g t , A ingle error abo t nity , v n DOD-0 8 th 0 llc a is suffi it sa d of arr a e e if it gi i g a child a educ tion a y , or cramental ignity m i g , ven i f c ent reason or g nti n a matrimonial separation were a cause of the contract does not vitiate mat n 101 1 131 gj ca . 3 g th s or hardia ns wh o rimonial ( ; ) c parent g consent ( can. and a dispensation knowin entrust their children to be educated or from the impediments of consanguinity or amnity instru in a non- Catholic religion incur excom is valid even if an error about th e degree occurred mumcation latte sententiw r s rv to r r th e i or ss id d the r a ~ e e ed the o dina y , in petit on conce ion , prov e e l dc m r s s of r s 1 w are ur r can . 23 9 re as r e and f the o e u pected he e y ( ) g e m o e r mote (can .

E lecti on V odd : f ( C . E . , If the right o n a ll election belo gs to co ege , and the presi dent neglects to notify more than one third of the elec o s th e is e val d unlw s t r , election ther by in i , tho e wh 11 o were coted have taken part in it . Con vocation of e electors befor e the vacancy of an ofii ce which is to be held for life is juridically null n t n b t or b ox is for ( ca . Vo i g y let er y pr y hidden uni sm there i s a private law to the contrary

( can . t s s c e un Vo ing mu t be free , e r t and conditioned ; no one can vote for him elf validly . f r e s u i c s ss if r h A te ach cr t ny or ea h e ion , mo e t an has t s us one ballot been taken , the vo e m t be burnt 1 - s s his ( can. 09 71 ) The part elected mu t ignify acceptance or refusal wi eight days after receiv fi s ing noti cation of the res ult , otherwi e the elec is n r r r was tion null ( ca . fo me ly the pe iod ess la w or s a one month . Unl common a private t t ute ex ressl ec ares o s th e dec s o p y d l therwi e , p i i n of a collegiate bod is to be obta ined as foll ows in order to have e h es of la w : when the invali d ballots have been eir i nated an absolute maj or ity of the votes decides the election ; if two polls have fai led to secure an absolute ma ori , a rela tive maj ority suffices at the third poll that has res d in ti e r s ffi s s d c d ulte a , the e iding o cer ca t a e i l h ing vote ; if he sh d be unwil ing to d o so , t e candida te among those who have obtai ned the es t and wh o is s r s or b firs high t vo e enior in o der , y t '

r ss u or b a e is s an . p ofe o , y g elected (c The election of the mother su perior of a monas Ice) is presided over by the delegate with two assistants wh o must rema in outside of l s r s are s t r ars the enc o u e ; if the nun ubj ec to egul , :or r sides in i s the regular super p e ; however, th case i mel s d be s t r ar so t y notice houl en to the o din y , ’ s he ma asmst ersonall or b tha t if he wishe , y p y y rox with the r ula r su eri or if h e assists p y eg p , and , , rd a confemors th e u s preside . The o in ry of n n may s not act as the assistants referred to above . In ca e of the electi on of a mother general of a congrega tion th e local ordinary of th e pla ce of election is to preside personall or by proxy and may confirm or rescind the efecti on as h e thi nk s proper if th e congregation is diocesan ( can . EXA MI N A TI ON 37 s xoommmroa 'rron

lDory is bound gravely in conscience to guard the removal or transference of parish priests ; and they tabernacle k ey most carefully may be appointed by the bishop to conduct exam A sufficient number of consecrated hosts to meet i nati ons for faculties and for the recently ordained s s n the wants of the sick and the faithful are to be prie t ( ca . An examiner may be a parochial kept constantly in a solidly constructed tightly consultor but he may not act in both capacities in

x si s . closing py , with a white lk embroidered cover the one ca e (can r s r s (can . In chu che or orato ie in which the E x ommuni ati on B i s r c c ( . E . V add : lessed Sacrament kept there may be p ivate C , An ex exposition in the pyx for any j ust cause without communicated person is either tolera tus (one who ’ the ordinary s leave ; there may be public exposi is tolerated) or vi tand as ( one to be shunned) ; no tion i n the monstrance in all churches during the one is to be considered a vi tanda s unless he h as ss s s rs s See Ma e and continuing to Ve pe on Corpu been excommunicated by the Holy by name , h as as s h as Christi and within the octave ; at any other time been publicly denounced uch , and been th is is forbidden without a j ust grave cause and expressly declared a vi tand us in the decree or ’ h as r the ordinary s leave , even in a church belonging j udgment , or incurred excommunication ve y ’ F s s s to exempt religious . The orty Hour devotion pecially re erved to the Holy See for laying vio s i s to be held yearly in churches in which the lent hand on the pope . An excommunicated per B ss is s s son s at s s so s s le ed Sacrament re erved ; if for any pecial may be pre ent ermon if he de ire , “ e s s an h as ass s s es r a on thi c not be done with due reverence the but he no right to i t at Divine ervic , h 2 lo cal ordinary should arrange to have exposition w ich are explained (can . 2 56) as exercises of w ith greater solemnity than usual for some hours the power of orders instituted by Christ or the 1274 c s rs o n stated days (can . Chur h for the purpo e of Divine wo hip and r which can be performed by cle ics alone . If a E xami nati on dd : or vi tanda s is s E . V a s (C . , The local pre ent he mu t be expelled , or if that di nar s s h as d a ss s s s y or religiou uperior who grante li be impo ible, the ervice mu t be topped if that c a ence to preach after the required ex mination , can be done without grave inconvenience ; more toleratus i s m ay insist on a second examination later , if a over even a , who publicly known to be d oubt arises in connexion with the orthodoxy of excommunicated or on whom such sentence h as ’ B a l ss d s the preacher s teachings (can . efore p been judicia ly pa e , mu t be excluded from active

a riest a s s . N o excommuni pointing to pari h , the local ordinary participation in Divine ervice i n h cated s s should test s k owledge by an examination eld per on may receive the acraments, nor may ’ in his own and the synodal examiner s presence ; h e after j udicial sentence receive the sacramental ’ s s s ss his but , with the ynodal examiner con ent , he may or be buried from the church , unle before se s s s s s d ispen from the examination in ca e of a prie t death he gave ome ign of repentance ( can . wh o is to s r 2258- 60) sts sa ass known be killed in theology ; whe e , Prie may y M privately for the s f s is d s h owever, the provi ion o pari hes ma e by a excommunicated or their intention , if there is no s s vi t concursus, that practice is to be continued until danger of candal , though in ca e of a andus th e 459 or ss ofiered l hi h s s . s s t e Holy See decree otherwi e (can ) An Ma may be on y for conver ion . dina r fi ad d s is m le y may examine anyone before con rming , An excommunicate per on excluded fro s s of itimate s s s s fi mitting , or instituting him in any eccle ia tical g eccle ia tical act , peci ed (can . 2256 ) as l s : s f fice . r sts os o s s (can All p ie , even th e holding paro fol ow admini tration eccle ia tical property ; n benefices s l ss s s s as re chial or cano ical , mu t , un e exempted acting in eccle ia tical court judge , auditor, b i s s a of d y the local ord nary for ju t cau e , be examined l tor, defender the matrimonial bon , promotor s c s yearly in sacred science , for the three years fol of ju tice or of faith , ur or, apparitor , advocate lowing the completion of their studies ; the matter or procurator ; acting as sponsor ; voting at eccle for th e exa mination and the manner in which it siasti cal elections ; and exercising the right of pa '

is to be . vi tand i s a be held are to determined by the ordinary tronage However , and other after de s rs clarator s ( can . priests in religiou orde are to be y or condemnatory entence may person examined si milarly by some of the grave and ally contest in court the justice or legitimacy of rs fiv e rs excommumcation learned fathe for a period of yea after com their , and may employ a procura ff s letin r s s ss . o g thei tudie , unle exempted by their tor to ward any piritual danger, but in any s no s x m E s rs . E co muni igher uperio or when they are teaching theology, other ca e they have tanding

s h s ( . i s an e s s canon law, or Schola tic p ilo ophy can cation imp diment to holding eccle ia tical ofli ce and deprives one of the enj oyment of privi E xami ner s V s s . An A E . dd SY N OD L . a : , (C , In each lege previou ly granted by the Church y act diocese there are to be not less than four nor more of jurisdiction of an excommunicated person in e s s s is than twelv ynodal examiner , the bi hop deciding either forum illegal ; and if a declaratory or con demnator th e x uired . s ss s e act number re Their name are pro y judgment had been pa ed , uch act osed s s s a n in the ynod y the bi hop and approved would be invalid , except ab olving pe itent in s y the members of the synod (can . If one danger of death or admini tering the other sacra or more of them should die or vacate h is position ments and sacramentals under the same circum s s s if ri est was s in the interval between two synods , the bi hop , on tance no other pre ent ; otherwise it c su a dr s sub is icit s on lting the c the al chapter, appoint a valid , and even , if reque ted by the faith

i u ffi as . 2261 N o excommuni st t te (can . After holding o ce for ten ful above (can ; r li n cated s : h as years o ear er, if a new sy od occurs sooner , their per on (a) the right of election , pres entati on tenure ceases, but they may complete any work or nomination ; or (b) may receive any - ffi benefice si t and re . as s hey have begun , may be appointed The dignity, o ce , , eccle tical pen ion or substitute examiners mentioned above retain their other post in the Church ; or (c) may be promoted os s n d s s s p ition o ly during the unexpire portion of their to order ; however, if provi ion a and b have ’ s i l red c ss rs e . re s p e e o tim ( can They cannot be not been ob erved , the act not nu l and void v b s s n ss was d b a vi tand as r mo ed y the bi hop , except for grave cau e and u le it performe y or othe rs s s sen after consulting the cathedral chapter (can . 388) excommunicated pe on after entence ; if thi s of the s d n s was ss th e c s The chief dutie yno al exami er are to tence pa ed , ex ommunicated per on can xa e ca da es for benefices not v an ontifical u ss e min ndi t parochial and to alidly obtain y p favour, nle assist th e bishop in the proceedings concerning th e the excommumcati on is mentioned in the ponti fical 38

rescr ipt . An excommunicated person after sentence is depr ived of th e fruits of any ecclesiasti cal ' ofi ce s he u , , ben e, o or post h e m y hol ' a m ' ‘ a vit i is v f i am ns o d é tc. the ign ty, se it lf . Last! the fai ui must not enterta in civil r l s wi vi ta ndas s s not a e ation a , though thi doe p in s of s s s s ply the ca e pou e , parent , children , serv s s c s or r l e is rea ant , ubje t , gene al y wh re there a s o onable motive for the c ntrary ( can . 2265 All penalties and excommunications hitherto in rc i n r s as w m fo e the Chu ch , uch th e enu erated in “ ” the Constitution Apostoli cw Sed is and in d il in - eta th e C . E V 686 8 ag qq x are aboli ievdenand re ac b s pl ed y tho e mentioned in the Code (can. Excommuni cations are now divided into five

speci ally to the pope ; ( b) specially to the pope ; ( 0) Simply to the pope ' (d ) to the bishop : (e) t o one . Of w firs ss ad no th e e t cla , though mi tted b a on s s was not t r y c n i t , hi he to formally re z b la w c—ogni ed y the . I E z commtmica tioa very specially reserved to h — t e p a e is incurred by r ( a ) Those who throw away ge consecrated species or carry them ofl or r i for ur ose can eta n them an evil p ( . (b) Anyone laying violent hands on the pe ; suc a c l r o is b v r h u prit , mo e ver, y the e y t a mi vita ns ( ca n. n ( c) A confessor wh o absolves or pretends to ab a ew censure . so eu l sin a a s s i ex ( ) r c s r ar i n a a elect ons lve accomp ice in a g in t cha t ty , d Ce tain rime eg d g p p l i m “ cept when there is danger of death and there is entioned by Pius X in his Cow h tution Vacante ” d ost ica f r u es ol o 25 Dec 1904 can. M ) . t no othe t even one lacking appro Se e p , ( gz n wh o l g the ssi foAl t s excommumcati on : Car tio , cou d ear confe on without grea t The hu incur dinals wh o w not prevented by ill hea lth do not obey the si gnal when given for the third time to u semble duri ng the concla ve for a scrutiny ( 5 th ose sending written or printed writings or letten nf ss of his o l nt r s e r m o la the co e ion acc mp ice , wh o at i o or mo e e p cially out f o the c nc ve , W eb the direct or indirect instigati on of the priest have not been submitted for examinati on to the omitted menti oni the sin fr om which he ha d not secretary of the Sacred College and of the prelates Q e n r a abso ( . I t is to be a of i t i s v r abso b e al e dy ved can in ch rge the conclave ; , moreo e , noted tha t the censure is not avoided by pretence lutely forbidden for anyone to send da ily papers (I at abs olving or when the sin is not menti oned at periodica ls out of the conclave ( 5 card inals or ’ confemor s s a the in tig tion. (d) A confessor wh o presumes to violate the sea of co ss d r l— nfe ion i ectly ( can . II E xcommunica tion specia lly reser ved to the — h incurred by z ( l ) All aposta tes from the mat F t i s ian ai h , heret c and schismatics ( ca n . Formerly this section included those who a ve cre to r c n or defeng dence , eceived, ounte anced , ed apos es r T tat or he etics . hough absolution from this censur e is reserved in the forum of consci ence to

E XE MP TI ON 40 E XTRE ME

cated or b or s stitutes r m his ri s interdicted y declaratory condemn , even if they are exempt f o ju s r of s s tory entence (can . formerly no mention diction and ight vi itation by the term o f was infidels s s s h s s b s os ol i c made of , apo tate , or c i matic , while their foundation or y pre cription or Ap t ’ only notorious heretics and those excommunicated privilege (can . A cardinal s chapel is e x

s s s . or interdicted by name were cen ured . empt from epi copal vi itation (can and a (c) Those who knowingly omit obtaining th e seminary i s exempt from the j urisdiction of th e c s ss ri s i s . on ent of the Holy See , when nece ary , to alien pa h pr e t (can w ate church property , and all h o take part in th e E xtr em Uncti on n n s e . E . V dd : E e r n . a tra action by givi g, eceivi g , or co enting (can (C , v ry 234ns s s can a s r me prie t , but only a prie t, dmini te extre r x ist r is r sh (d) Anyone , no matte how e alted , who in any unction validly ; the ordinary min e the pa i s i way forces a person to become a cleric or to enter prie t of the place where the invalid s, but in case r i ss s sol ss s as b elig on or to be profe ed , whether imply or of nece ity any prie t can act with the re ona ly nl s s em y , temporarily or perpetually . pre umed leave of the pari h priest or local ordi s is (e) Those who refu e to denounce within a month nary and bound in charity to do so ( can . 939 according to law a confessor by whom they have The chief cathedral dignitary or canon available been solicited ; absolution is not to be given until is the minister of extreme unction for a sick bishop;

o s se s s can. a s s s they do s or at lea t promi eriou ly ( clerical religiou uperior, for tho e living day and night in his house ; the confessor or his sub stitute s , for nun with solemn vows (moniales) , 3 1 013 3151011 V- XII - 54 dd : a E . 706 7 a la 1 C . ) s sh ( , ; If but in other y communitie the local pari regul ar who is legitimately outside of his house priest or a chaplain specially appointed by the i ofienc be 4 r s e s . 51 eturn after committ ng an , he may bi hop (can ; s his s on E t non otest a ed puni hed by the local ordinary , if uperior x reme unction cannot ( p ) be repe t fi s s on him s n ss ss n being noti ed doe not impo e a penalty in the ame ill e , unle the invalid after bei g is s i s er (can . A local ordinary obliged to notify anointed rallie and later aga n fall into dang s is n ex the Holy See if the superior of an exempt religiou of death (can . It unlawful to eglect s s his s s be house fails to reform abu e , after attention treme unction and the greate t care hould h as been drawn to them ; if the house is not yet taken in order that the sick may receive it while s s s l minis fully established and the abuse cau e canda the fully conscious (can . it should be ad tered s uncon local ordinary may , pending the reply from Rome unconditionally to tho e who, though s s s s s s im intervene to correct them ( can . In the ca e ciou , have previou ly a ked for it at lea t s li i l 43 s ss nt of pontifical lay religious institute , the local ordi p c t y (can . 9 ) In ca e of nece ity the anoi s s see s s rr of h e ad nary may and hould inve tigate and if the con ing of one en e , or more co ectly t forehe , s s s s ul s me but stitutions are enforced , the religiou pirit upheld , with the pre cribed horter form a u ce, s s v s s is ss s anointin s the enclo ure ob er ed , and the acrament duly when the danger pa ed the eparate g f h ma s s . o t received (can . He may and ought to vi it are to be upplied The anointing e feet y s s s s s of ns ust ho pital , orphanage , and other uch charitable for good cau e , and the anointing the loi m E ve st s s . ase r in itution , even if they have been erected into alway , be omitted xcept in a c of g a rs s r cus ss s min moral pe on and g anted exemption , and , all nece ity the holy oil mu t be applied by the ’ h n. s to e n , as th e s s hand not by means of an instrumen (ca tom the contrary b i g reprobated he s , t right of demanding an accounting from such in (i‘lg F

zulti es - F E . 4 ear . V 7 8 dd : ( ) a s . E . add : An as C , Habitual facultie (C , VI y act done the perpetually or for a definite time or for a result of grave fear unjustly caused is valid ' nu s s ss s r n number of ca e are counted among the le the law provide othe wise ; however, it can e es rceter us s contra s g p j ; not being con idered be re cinded by j udicial authority (can . Rel i e s r ati vel y may con equently be interp eted liberally . y grave fear excuses from a merely ecclesi r s s astical grant of a faculty ca rie with it the conce law ; it only decreases imputability , if the ) f s s its s all power requi ite for u e (can . act is intrinsically wrong or militates against public

s s . good , eccle ia tical authority or the faith (can t d . E . V ad : as n is as as s s im (C , The law of f ti g but in far the fear excu e from obligatory on E mber Days ; on the vigils of putability in the external forum it excuses likewise ’

s ss s m na s la tte sententiw . co t , the A umption , All Saint , and of fro pe ltie (can tm s s s s a , but if one of the e vigil fall on Sunday i s i s no fa t , neither s it to be anticipated ; Feasts ' - e E a . 21 XIV ccnasms ri c n . E g L nt up to Holy Saturday at noon , except , ( C , VI ; i ndays ; on other feast days of precept the law add : The only feast days of obligation for the

ur ( . : s N only d ing Lent can In addition to entire Church are all Sunday , the ativity , Cir rinci al is cumcision E s ns Our p meal , at which , if the day not one , piphany , A ce ion of Lord , the in nc fl st e e s in I ss Sts . , e h may be eaten without an mmaculate Conception , the A umption , ’ ’ s s s s s st the law allow ome food to be taken both Peter and Paul , All Saint , and Corpu Chri i ’ n f f s h as a d . J s s . W o se ast morning and in the evening , the quantity and St o eph here any the e zi s r nd of food being determined by approved been lawfully aboli hed or transfe red , no change custom ; it is lawful also to interchange the is to be made without consulting the Holy See s of taking dinner and the evening light meal . (can . Local ordinarie can appoint certain and flesh are no longer forbidden at the same days as feasts in their own territories but only

(can . Changes introduced by the incidentally ; they and parish priests can in indi regarding fasting do not affect special indults vidual cases and for just cause dispense individ ligations imposed by vow or by the rules of uals or a particular family from the obligation of orders or of men or women living in com observing feasts ; exempt clerical superiors have the h z s . s s s y without vow (can nothing , how ame power in regard to tho e ubject to t em is st On s ated in the Code regarding the Advent (can . holiday of obligation the faithful r s r E s - s s ss s ser hithe to ob e ved in the ngli h peaking mu t hear Ma , and ab tain from vile work , r F f is c d s ss s ri z s . a o st ie in lly , the law fa ing binding on legal pro ee ing , and unle otherwi e autho ed - first b s s o who have completed their twenty year y legitimate cu tom or pecial indult , fr m public - ot h fift s . t eir y ninth (can . Regarding the trade , buying, and elling (can iti on of a person to fast on the twenty- first s his s n er ary of birth if it fall o a fast day , it r dd : d F or e y ( . E . a be note that when the term from which a g C , VI The wording of - mmumcation . E . V 687c) l is reckoned does not coincide with the be the exco (C , relating to i g of a day the first day i s not reckoned and papal documents h as been changed ; see above ' 2405 e ri od s f th E xcou u m rca rmN . 2360 . , end with the completion o e last v , can and can and ' s n a so Aso sii or E ccmsms ri can waa , . 2406 . f the ame number ( ca . l Po can H eres - m y (c. E . 260d ) add : re cs cann m un a be rece ved in an ariah refer , VI , He ti ot Co ion my i y , p ’ p c i a t as sponsors (can . 768 ; 795) or receive Catholic ably the rec pient s ; those wh o rece ive it outsith r can u f sh s te bu ial ( . or acq ire or retain the right o of the pari hould ll their pastor th at they fi n . 1 x u patronage ( ca 453 ; E communication have f l lled their duty . If for any reason the specially reserved to the pope is still incurred by Paschal Communion has not been recei ved within

s se wh o r ur or a n s l rema ns can. heretic , but not by tho eceive , favo , the proper time , the oblig tio ti l i ( d . is . se ac ce u fi led a efend them (can Tho who take an moreover, the pre pt not f l l b - s r i s n tive part in non Catholic rites are suspected of ac ileg ou communion ( ca . The fai s as s ass l se r n o cord n to an here y, are tho e who are p ive y pre nt if may eceive Holy Commu i n ac i g y i d s a i s r sca or erv rs n can. s s ou d fulfi the there dange of ndal of p e io ( Rite , but it e ired th t they h l l r r 2316 ; 1258) r p ecept in thei own Rite . H oly Commu d s r ed on durin the nion , which may be i t ibut ly g H ol Communi on y . E . I add : For urs ss be sa d n ess for ust rea (C , V II ho when Ma may i , u l j r s s or r s s s s ed b th e a th u on g ave rea on the local ordinary pa i h prie t on , may now be receiv y f i f l ma as na s u ur n ass or i mmedi y allow a deacon to act extraordi ry mini Holy Sat rday , but only d i g M f o as ss . s sa n ass mus not ve ter Holy Communion , and in c e of nece ity ately after A prie t yi g M t gi i s ass to rsons such the r permission may be pre umed (can . Any Holy Communion during M pe at r n h p ies may bring oly Communion to a sick per a dis ance ha he can o see t e a ar . Holy t H — t t t t lt son privately with the leave at least presumed Communion can be given wherever it is permitted —oi es has B ss r sa ss v e ora unlem the the pri t who care of the le ed Sac a to y Ma , even in a pri at to 849 s s s s causes rohi its t a in ment (can . ) A prie t hould di tribute Holy local ordinary for ju t p h t r s s - Communion under the form of unleavened or leav pa ticular ca e (can . 866 69) s ened host according to his Rite , except in case H mi i d e - ss is s o . E . 422c add : la er of nece ity when there no prie t of the proper c (C , VII ) , A p s s s s son is r inca a le of Rite pre ent ; under uch circum tance , however, guilty of homicide the eby p th e minister is to observe the ceremonies of his legal ecclesiastical acts and is excluded from any

851 s s s ffi u . An actua own Rite (can . Secret inner who de ire o ce he may have had in the Ch rch l to receive Holy Communion privately are to be assassin carrying out the orders of his principal is

w th e s r s u a s sa n s m ( can . 2354 re ed if mini te know they are nrepent nt , ubject to the me pu i h ent ; a n but not , if they approach publicly and c n ot be H ours s . A d n asse AN ON I C L . E . a d : I te d by without candal (can All who , C (C , VII gave reached the use of reason are obliged to re ligi ous houses of men or women bound to recite ceive s Eas ofi ce re are ra ent our Holy Communion at lea t about ter each the in choir, in which the p f ss s s s s rs so reve ed and year , unle their piritual director for ju t rea on membe bound and not lawft p nt ,

s . s E s re v ss so ons u ns the tell them to refrain temporarily Thi a ter p e en le if provided in the C tit tio , i cept s to be fulfilled between Palm Sunday and office must be recited in common . I n such insti Low x d tutes s ss ers wh o ave een Sunday , but the local ordinary may e ten the olemnly profe ed memb h b ur r s la - o ers must te time from the fo th Sunday of Lent to T inity ab ent from choir , except y br th , ir m r n u s ances so d and . asch a urs t ca . Sunday , if c c t em The P l cite the ho p iva ely ( 1 11 013 11 00 8 ( . E . add : N o is s fi d C , VII ignorance which the culprit di quali e from receiving or of in or inh abilitatin s s s s s ffi ben validating g law excu e from holding an eccle ia tical o ce or efice , or from h ir e flects ss s is s ss n s s t e , unle thi tated expre ly in the enj oyi g eccle ia tical favours not exclusively cler ’ la w . I or s gnorance error about a law , penalty, one ical , or from obtaining academic degrees conferred own act s i s as s s , or the notoriou act of another a by eccle ia tical authority ( can . 2291 ; It r u e s r is l not pre umed ; but till the contra y proved can be remitted only by the Holy See , except under it is presumed in regard to a non- notorious act the circumstances in which an ordinary is per

o f an h ( . Aflected of mitted s s s ns ot er can ignorance a law to ab olve , in occult ca e , from ce ures or of s us s s the penalty only doe not exc e from penal re erved imply to the pope ( can . I t is n ioe i s r ties la tce se tent , except when the law conta n incurred by the ve y fact by a person wh o is in “ “ “ ” “ s s s n s th e words pre ume , dare , k owingly , of famou by law (can . or who knowingly con “ r se s l s s s s h is n set pu po , ra h y , or other uch term imply ent to election to a be efice or office in which ss eu s ing full knowledge and deliberation . Cra or laic or the secular power have illegally intervened 2 p ine ignorance oi the law or of the penalty alone (can . 390) or who usurps an ecclesiastical office or d oes not excuse from penalties lutca sententia ; if benefice or takes possession thereof before show th e ignorance is not crass or supine it excuses ing his letters of confirmation to the proper au s th orit fr om medicinal but not from vindicatory puni h y (can . or who knowingly accepts a I benefice ffi ments la tte sententiw (can . gnorance of ir or o ce and allows himself to be put in

‘ re u es or i s s s oss ss s l g lariti imped ment doe not excu e from p e ion before it become legal y vacant (can .

c n . s s ns o tracting them (can or who , being a cleric , u urp or retai personally or by another the property or rights of I ma es Venerati on of I I add g , (C . E . , V : the Roman Church ; or anyone who presumes to E xt s s his own use s s raordinary image may not be expo ed in convert to any eccle ia tical property, s s un church e , even exempt , or other holy place , or to prevent the lawful holder from enj oying i i ess n r s ts u s . 2345 st so l approved by the local ordi a y, who not fr it (can or a prie guilty of i s to authoriz e for public veneration mage out of licitation (can . The penalty i s to be im

arm s r . s on s s s h ony with the approved cu tom of the Chu ch po ed reverend mother or their ubject , who If the images represent erroneous dogma or are induce any member of the community to conceal u e n s s nb coming or would lead the unlear ed into dan the truth when que tioned by the vi itor, or who

erous rr s s ni s . a s g e or they mu t be rejected or ba hed annoy member for having an wered the visitor, The blessing of i mages exposed for public venera and on a reverend mother who after the visitation is s rv s s n tion re e ed to the ordinary , who may delegate tran fer a member of the commu ity to another s I s s s his power to any prie t . mage , noted for their hou e against the wi h of the visitor (can . t art as s s an iquity , , or object of devotion , if expo ed I n ard i nati on and E x ard inati o in r s s i c c n , E . chu che or public oratorie for the venerat on (C , VII of h u st a dd : E r s s the fait f l , mu not be renovated without ve y cleric mu t be attached to ome s s ns th e written consent of the ordinary , who before dioce e or religiou i titute , incardination in a r n is to s s s s fi s s g a ting it conult with per on of good j udg piou place being now forbidden , by r t ton ure i s i s i n s ment and experts n art . Such image cannot be he incardinated the dioce e for the service of r an h as validly alienated or transfer ed perpetually to which he been promoted (can . Letters of other ychurch with leave of the Holy See (can . excardination and incardination are invalid unless 1279- 81 ) signed by the ordinaries authoriz ed to grant them ; a vicar general requires a special mandate to issue I m ed lments dd AN ON I CAL ( . E . a : as s ss see h as p , C C , VII them , doe a vicar capitular , unle the is i n h A public impediment one that can be proved been vacant more than a year , and even t en he 1 12 thep external forum ; otherwise it is termed occult requires the consent of the chapter (can . s s benefice ( can . A local ordinary can forbid marriage However if a cleric receive a re idential s r s h as in a particular ca e , but only temporarily and for from the ordina y of another dioce e and the st s s s his ns hi s r ac a j u continuing cau e , to all per on living in written co ent of own ordina y either to diocese and to his subjects while outside of it cept it or to leave the diocese permanently he is ' s s . (can . The following impediment are con thereby incardinated in the new dioce e (can sidered of minor grade : (a) Consanguinity in the A cleric is excardinated from h i s diocese by per

third degree collateral ; (b) affinity in the second petual religious profession (can . If a re degree collateral ; ( c) public honesty in the second ligi ous in sacred orders h as thus lost h is diocese degree ; (d) spiritual relationship ; (e ) crime aris and afterwards in virtue of an indult of seculariz a ing from ad ultery with a promi se of marriage or an tion leaves the religious life he may be received by

s rs. attempted marri age even merely civil . All other a bi hop unconditionally or on trial for three yea I n s h e i s impediments are of maj or grade (can . The the former ca e thereby incardinated ; in i s imped iment arising from betrothal s aboli hed and the latter, at the end of the time of trial , which the s important changes introduced concerning forbid bi hop may extend , but not beyond another three s s r rs ab s h as d s ss is den time , age , adoption , di pa ity of wo hip , year , if he not been i mi ed he by the

t o s i ffi s a th e s ( . duc i n , con angu nity , a nity , public hone ty , very f ct incardinated in dioce e can s his rs s i sh i . s p ritual relation ip , and cr me Such a religiou may not exerci e orde until he h as found a bishop to receive him or unless the I nca aci t d ca r s fl c ed h as s s roh ibi p y, a vin i to y puni hment in i t Holy See provided otherwi e , but thi p by th e Holy See alone on the faithful in virtue of tion does not now bind religious who had only m os sr 44

tem vows and who have been secu larised n r d ot enew their vows, they are to return to their own diocese and are to be recei ved by their s bi hop (can . This ri t of the bishop to ec v i ous ve one wh o r ei e , on trial a former g , e n has n x bee e pelled (can. i s an innovation .

1 1160“ (C . E add : ai cs , VII L legally de clared guilty pf this crime ar e thereby infamous ; clerics in minor ord ers may be expellw from the c st w or or rs ma cleri al ate , while th e in maj de y be deprived of their beneficm and ev en depmed

(m .

I nd ul en es - c . E . M add : N o one g (C , VII ) , but the pope can (a) m fit to others the r of con ced n ind ul enm a ri e has een i g g , unl th t p s b u ex st i u t ( ra m ted p Apo olic nd l ,eor b) g nt l s ica le to d n indu gence app the dea i or (c) a nex i ndulgence to an i ous act or th ng or sodality membershi p o c other indulgenm have been u b o or n rs unlw new m ted y the p pe a otherp e on, conditions to be fulfilled for ga inin8g them are im wh posed (mn. Those o have obta ined from o w for all th e p 8. con of indulgences the faith f are obliged to bring an authentic c opy of concew n to sac the o the red penitentiary, other w n ise the becomes i valid ( can . 9M) . N ew indul cr m anted ur s of re i w to ch che , even g rs whic not e te o ula , have b en promulga d in R me must not be ma de publi c wi thout the local ordi ’ ar s n wl d r e s in k s n y k o e g e ; mo eov r , in publi hing boo , f are ccus m . s n pa phlets , etc collection o indulge ces for a tomed to go to prayers or pious works the license of the ordinary or of See s as r u r the Holy mu t be obtained , eq i ed byy the la w ofycensorship ( can . P lenary indulgences granted for the feasts of Our Lord or the Blede irgin are to be gained only on th e feasts contai ned in the universal ca lendar ; so s ra e for eas of o l , too tho e g nt d the f t an Ap st e are to he ga ined only on the feast commemorating i n d u h is death . A plenary indulgence a e as q o tidia na perpetua or ad tempiw ( da g ( 1 perpetu l e o a r ) Vis rc al y , or t mp r ily , for itingda chu h or pub lic oratory m be i ned on an a but only once few on a work to which perchance an ind ulgence m ear b ac 0 the fa ith f ea is r a is os d as e is msib a y , y e h it othe ttached imp e a p nance , it p le to — w th ndul nw s i nc and r .wzgfsn; m y stated in e decree . I ge ga n the indulge e pe form th e fo i sa can ted for feasts or r p ous practica performed the me time ( . r da s e or for s e or th ee y , a w ek , nine day , b fore or u i t e s after a feast , or d r ng the oc ave ar tran ferred to any day to which the feast h as been lega lly ra s r ed s ra s has ofi ce t n fe r ,y if the fea t t n ferred an with a Mam without solemnity and exte rnal cele r and if th e a s i s e e b ation tr n lation p rp tual , or if the solemnity and the external celebration are trans I ferred either te mporarily or perpetually. f a visit to a church or oratory is annexed as a condition ai an n on v s ca n for g ning i dulgence any day , the i it be made any time between noon on the pre i n erm n da e m day and t t inati g the y m nt 1 r an e ( can. 92 a chu ch to which indulg nce has be en annexed is entire! destro ed th e ia dul ence does not cease if e churc be rebt fifty years in the sa me or almost the same spot and under the sa me title ; and ind ulgenced beads or objects lme their indulgence only when o 1 they are enti rely dw tr yed or sold ( can . 92 enar nd c is so ra ed a one A pl y i ulgen e g nt , th t if a s to in n re he ca n a n r a i a f il w it e ti ly . g i a a ti l dul nee accord ing to his disposition P ) A s nary indulgence for a given pious exercise can be ined only once in a day whereas a partial ind gence can be gained as o ten as th e exemise re ea ed unl in t er u se the on rar is m p t , ei h c t y I f th e ontr r exprm ly stated ( can. M ) . c a y is not I N FAM Y 45 I RRE GULA RI TY

s afiections God s one s n s or exce ra ise up their t hought and to ; in tru ted to of the y odal j udge , in p n r Th n s r m s th e case of private prayers it suffices for them to ti onal cases to a other p iest . e i qui ito u t r epe at them mentally or peruse them with their be delegated specially on each occasion and for a s n e se n and can ne er in th e s me e yes (can . i gl ca o ly , v act a r an 1940 en h is re r i n t ial as judge ( c . Wh po t I nf am I I - l dd N di cates th e en n n is W s n . E . ) a : y (C , V I , either infamy that d u ciatio ithout olid fou ’ ff s s n th e or n r m s re r i n th e o f fact nor infamy of law a ect one kindred ; how datio , di a y u t co d the fact ’ e if s st s was a se re r es ere are n ons r m ver , a pari h prie reputation imp ired c t a chiv ; if th i dicati of a c i e , s wh o in ns ffi n for nn n r th e re r is by his living with relative had incurred but i u cie t begi i g a t ial , co d to famy and he refused to oblige them to live else be similarly preserved and th e conduct of th e s a s ffi s his er is to be e th e e en e is er n where , thi would be u cient rea on for cl ic watch d ; if vid c c tai I is b or e s r e and s ffi en for rm n r em oval (can . nfamy incurred y the at l a t p obabl u ci t fo ulati g r of s us an us n th e er is be r ve y act tho e who (a) throw away the co e acc atio , cl ic to cited to appea n crated species or carry them 0 6 or retain them for ( ca .

a n evil purpose (can . or (b) profane corpses

E . d or s . ( ) s AN ON I CAL ( . ad : grave (can or c lay violent hand C C , VIII A

on ( . 2343 s st the pope , a cardinal , or papal legate can ) candidate before receiving epi copal in itution s as s ds s s s ss or ( d) act as principal or econ in duel ( can . mu t make the pre cribed profe ion of faith and s fi or (e) attempt to marry even civilly in wear delity to the Holy See (can . The s s s s disregard of their marriage bond (can . or right of in tituting pari h prie t belongs to the ( f) have been lawful ly condemned for certain ag bishop unless the parish h as been reserved to the ra vated s s ( can s s s s g in of impurity s Apo tate Holy See , all cu tom to the contrary being repro

i s . from Christianity and all heret c or schismatics , bated (can Canonical institution to a bene m fice re aining recalcitrant after warning , but not their , which cannot be granted by a vicar general l s W c . s s hi dren (can and tho e who admit having ithout a pecial mandate , hould always be given co e s s r se n mmitt d certain aggravated crime of impurity , within two month after p e ntation , if there is o

are be n s . s 1 to declared i famou (can ju t impediment (can . 466 A erson who h as incurred infamy of law is not p r is n I nterdi t - 3 d . E . 7 a d : in mere y i regular, but i capable of receiving eccle c (C , VIII ) A general si asti cal benefices s s ffi s s terdict r s ff pen ion , o ce , or dignitie , , whethe local or per onal , a ecting a dio or e l a s st s s sta is s of p rforming eg l eccle ia ical act , or of ex ce e or te re erved to the Holy See ; but a ercising ecclesiastical functions or of ministering general interdict afiecting a parish or its parish s a s i oners r rs in sa cred ervices (can . of acting s a pon or a pa ticular local or pe onal interdict r 7 ne is in s . x m o ( can 65 ; O who tainted with may be imposed by the bishop also . E te s and fa my of fact should not be allowed to receive or exempted individuals are obliged to observe a local

s . or s s ffi . d er (can eccle ia tical dignities, o ces, interdict ( can or nefices be , and may not perform legal ecclesiasti Th e sacraments and sacramentals can always be cal s r s s s act o exerci e the acred ministry (can . administered to the dying in pite of a local inter nor s s i i s ss , after entence , can he vote at election (can . dict ; moreover, except t expre ly forbidden , if act as s s 66 is : s s rs pon or (can . 7 ; exercise the th e interdict merely local (a ) prie t not pe on r of a use its s n s s ight patron ge or privileges . Tho e ally i terdicted may perform all Divine ervice in wh o s s r low are openly infamou are to be refu ed Holy any church or public oratory p ivately , in a

. s s s s Communion Tho e who have been declared or voice , without bell , and with clo ed door ;

co as . i s s s ndemned nfamou are not competent wit (b) in the cathedral church , pari h chu rche

n sses . as s s is e ( can nor may they act expert or only church in a town , exclu ively , it per

can . 1795 or as ( ) rs ( . m ss sa ss s B ss arbite can There can i ible to y a daily Ma , re erve the le ed be r s ff en s s no j udicial eproof in ca e of an o ence Sacrament , admini ter bapti m , Holy Communion , f ta n . One s ili g in amy (can who fear that penance , assist at marriages, though the nuptial h is tes h s rv s timony will entail infamy on him or is blessing may not be given , hold funeral e ice k r firs ss s indred in the di ect line or in the t degree without any solemnity , ble bapti mal water and i co e s ss s s . I n s s llat ral not bound to confe the truth to a the acred oil , and preach the e ceremonie r I f s s . s j udge lawfully inte rogating him (can there mu t be no mu ic , inging , or pomp ; the Vi b s r sur is y ob e ving a vindicatory penalty or cen e aticum , however , to be carried privately to the ' la tte sententi ae s e s s s a guilty per on would betray him sick . Though local int rdict are u pended on se u s s st lf and inc r infamy and cause candal , in an ur certain great fea ts , the prohibition again ordi gent case any confessor can in the forum of con nation or the solemn blessing of marriages remains fessi on s s d I u pen the obligation of observing the in force (can . 2270 nterdiction of a church n pe alty , on condition that he imposes on the involves neighbouring chapels but not the ceme culprit the obligation of having recourse at least tery ; interdiction of a cemetery involves the ora wit a h is r . in month by letter and by confessor , tories in it , but not the neighbou ing church (can ss r his U s s s s if po ible without g ave inconvenience , name niver itie , college , chapter and all other e s b ing concealed , to the acred penitentiary or to moral persons appealing from the reigning pope to a bishop possessing the requisite faculties and of a general council incur an interdict reserved espe o e his s b ying commands ; if in any extraordinary ci ally to the E cly See (can . Tho e who cas s rs is ss ss s e uch recou e impo ible the confe or , ex have cau ed a local interdict or the interdiction of

ce s of s s . pt in ca e the cen ure for olicitation , can a community or college are thereby interdicted r s s s fi a s s or g ant the di pen ation , impo ing tting penance personally , s are those who violate corp e and s s ati faction under penalty of again incurring graves for an evil purpose (can . infamy if the penance or satisfaction is unduly de l 1 17 0 1118 11 17 dd : N o E . a 8 ! 0 . ayed ( , VIII perpet ual irregularity is contracted except in the cases I n ui si ti on CAN N A s 1 q O I C L . E . add s , ( : . C , VII mentioned in the Code The per on who are 3: Though the s ecial inquisition preliminary to en regular by reason of a defect are : (a) I llegi ti tertai mn a r s s ss z or sol g c arge of c ime again t a cleric may mate , unle they have been legitimati ed be c n r is s en emnl sse s s s held by the lo al ordi a y , it u ually y profe d ; (b) tho e who e bodily defect 46 render them too feeble to minh ter at the altar with the latter cla use is new; (fl cleri cs m ch sing medi mfet or wh o are too r e w cin or sm' er w f ' y defo d to do so rth due e g y hen a bidden, if d eath results m' decorum owever to exercn e orders alread re ; h , y ceived more serious defects may be tolerated th an tioned in this case ; (g) wh oever performs an act reserved to cleri m in saa e d ord ers if h e has not w insane , and th ose h o are or ; if these de fects occur after may allow his sub,j ect“s it is certa in tha t they hav e heen wh o have contracte d tw o succes sive marriages ; ( e ) those wh o have incurred in famy of la w ; ( 0 a j udge wh o has imposed a death sente nce — urors w tnes ses and oth rs are no it based on defect or j , i , e y longer mentioned ; ( g ) executi oners and their v ol

Th ose irregula r by resson of a crime are : ( a ) from receiving orders : ( a ) Sons of n osta tes from a r cs and sch smatics wh th r are s r main in error ) men wh le Ap the F ith, he eti , i ; ile ei p nt e ; ( b i (b ) those who ha ve allowed themselves to be bap ma rried ; ( 0 ) those wh o at the time are h olding tiz ed non-C cs xce t cases x m by— atholi e p in of e tre e necem ty nothing is an accmmt of their ad ministrati ons ; (d ) unfreed tional reiterati on of ba ptism ; ( c) thme wh o have resume ma rr e c i w t re re r ( t os wh o a p d to y , ven iv lly, hile hey we gula ity ; e) h e h ve t ms es boun marr a n or r t r m ar s rv c n it is he elv d by the i ge bo d we e hei ilit y e i e , whe sacred ord rs or had re i i ous ows v n law neo h tes u il the in e , l g v e e ; (f) p y , nt le and t m orar as w as ose wh o a v at m sufi cientl te ste d ) p e p y , ell th h e the y , ( g te m ted to marr a oma by s m ar ows ct as lo as the ordinary j p y w n d i il v fa , —ng or by the ma trimonia l bond ; those guilty of continue they were formerly voltmta m c or o ho i ide who ha ve efi caci ously pro f crime ( a m . enred ion a m — m a of hu an fe tus —for erly the expression anim ted fe tus was used and allytheir co-o erators f m Dis p ; ( e) those who ha ve mutiliated them by difierent kinds o cri e ( can. See se es ar th rs or who a attem ted suicide lv o e , h ve p

’ L aw P im are E . d : ws ere r d . a d (C , IX The la of the Code g not boun by the particular laws r rr not n the r en C r e n r en . are s n r m do bi d O i tal hu ch xcept whe deal of thei te ito y wh they ab e t f o it, h e nl ss s r e i ng with matters which from the very nature of t u e the law a e p rsonal or unless the viola f r n n e n n res s me on s afiect s can . 1 ) s o s e e r ca e it al o ( uch , i ta c , would tio i ju o in th i own territory ; or be m s s n r s m re e r s th e e r ar dog atic law , di cipli a y law e ly d cla a by the law of plac whe e they e, except s en e f r tive of the Divine law or those expressly including law act d o the public welfare or those de terminin th e r en r . re r ts r e s or liceit O i tal Chu ch Acqui d igh , p ivil ge g the validity y of legal acts per or ts r n e th e See m ra or rme er ; on r n h are indul g a t d by Holy to o l fo d th e the othe ha d , t ey bound s ers ns a nd r s are unaf en r s e en ese n phy ical p o all litu gical law by g e al law , v if th are ot efiecti ve in ' ' fected n ess th e n r r is e ress s e ( . r err r nless e are u l co t a y xp ly tat d can thei own t ito y , u th y not efiective i n th 4 s ON ORDAT USTOM . ws e h e 2 . C ) are . Va i ; cf al o C ; C All la , locality in w ich th y g , how e er e s or r r s th e re er are n ener s and wh th univ r al pa ticula , oppo ed to p ev , bou d by the g al law th e par scri ti ons th e C are r n ss er t ular s er e e are in n. p of ode ab ogated , u le wh e if law of whatev plac th y ( ca th e contrary is expressly stated regarding a par i ) C n n r n are re er is ticular . s s s n law a o e tati g the old law to Whe th e a doubt of law, law eve invali d i be explained by the interpretations already given at ng and disqualifying do not take efiect if the is one ro e rs . I n s s of e r r ar s se by app v d autho ca e doubt wh the doubt of fact the o din y can di pen , if any prescription of the canons difiers from th e old the case is one in which the pope is wont to dis

no e r re r m th e s m . s ( can . N r n e al a in law , d pa tu f o old law hould be ade pen e o igno a c of inv id t g or All en es e er s r or m r m s a s ses l ss th e co rar is p alti , wh th pi itual te po al , edi i qu if ing law excu , un e nt ’ d l y y e re n or n r la toe or erendw sententz w ss st ( can . 16) en c inter ci al vi dicato y , l , if xp ly ated An auth ti pre n n n h r Dis tation res r e r not m e i t e C e a e s . o ns e tio d od aboli hed of a law, if t ictiv exte ive or ex ci linar s not or m n ne lanator is not r r and p y law explicitly i plicitly co tai d p y of a doubt , et oactive re i n th e se e r r n ss e are r s r m l an er re n Code lo all th i fo ce , u le th y qui e p o u gation ; int p tation give in a found in th e approved liturgical books or are judgment or i n a rescript concerning a parti cular merely confirmatory of the natural or positive Di thing h as not the force of law and binds only the I m r ers ns or afiects n in ne can . t see s s n s n vi law ( clea that thi cano p o o ly the thing que tio ( can. treats of th e relation of th e Code to the preceding Laws containing an exception to the general

ener s ne C r and s n are n r r e s r ca n . Laws g al di cipli of the hu ch , con eque tly law to be i te p et d t ictly ( n es n n in afiect n n r sse r ns n r l n er the cha g co tai ed it o ly ge e al pa d to p ovide agai t a ge e a da g , bind re th e n r r i As n in r r s n th e d n r s s s . a is ah law , except whe co t a y tated a eve if a pa ticula in ta ce g r s s th e n s men s m s n n s n ( can . en m t nt eu e ult of thi pu i h t i po ed by atio al , e t A law acted by a co pe e r n or o es n s n s and en s th orit r s an n e e ress p ovi cial , di c a y od the p altie y ab ogate a t c dent law if it exp ly fl e r a r s n o See s s so or is re n r r or a s a w in ict d by pa ticul legi latio of the H ly ay , di ctly co t a y to it , de l ne ul r m in r so th e n re s e m r rm r law wo d e ain vigou ; , too , would dog with the e ti ubj ct atte of the fo e ; m r es ffi Com for th e r is ca non 6 atic dec e of the Holy O ce, the Biblical but , while allowing p ov ion in m n n r men n e ener es r ss a d e s es . o at i io oth uch bodi tio ed abov , a g al law do not de g e Laws of th e Holy See are promulgated by pub from the statutes of special territories or of indi “ licati on in A ostolicz e S s n ess v iduals n ss n r r is r ss s n t d ca . the Acta p edi , u l , u le the co t a y exp e ly ta e ( another method is ordered in a special case ; but I n case of doubt an earlier law is not to be e e me eff e n ree m n s r res m r e the er is as far as th y b co ectiv o ly th o th afte the p u ed evok d , but lat law “ ” i date of th e issue of th e Acta in which they were possible to be read n agreement with it ( can. r n ess r m th e n re ase r e an n d ds him p inted , u l f o atu of the c the A p ec pt given to y i divi ual bin obligation arises at once or a shorter or longer in everywhere but cannot be urged judicia lly and terv al is specially and expli citl mentioned in the ceases with the jurisdiction of the pers on wh o s n s las e er n m s n ss was m s d e i c e ca . u law it lf ( Epi copal w , how v , bi d i po ed it , u le it i po e by an a th nt m r in n r m th e m r m on if th e on r r i s en o r s e esses can. f o ti e of p o ulgati , c t a y docu t the p e e c of two witn ( st e th e m nner h r r m n e not at d , a of t ei p o ulgatio b ing n re e es as left to th e bisho ( ca . Me ly ccl i ti s not ind n e or th e cal law do the u baptiz d , bap L e ato X tiz ed not en su ffi en use re s n g ( . E . I add : ca c who do joy a ci t of a o , C , A pal va n y in or se h e e th e use rea no ffe s th e m ss n a s or h r tho who , thoug th y hav of way a ct i io of pap leg te t ei s on not om ete e r se n e r ss s n ess th e n r r is sta ed in t eir have c pl d th i ve th y a , unle facultie , u l co t a y t h m rs . . the law expressly states otherwise ( can . lette of appoint ent (can m8) M

M ani festati on of Co s i e e - n r m ( . E . 597) arr r s n c nc C , IX co t acting of the iage , the p incipal hould a dd : is s r r en for an re s su ra th e omm ss n or e me ns n e en It t ictly fo bidd y ligiou withd w c i io b co i a e , v pe rior to induce i n any way hi s subj ects to mani without th e knowledge of the proxy or of th e other es e r s en s him s e s are not r n th e m rr e n e th e f t th i con ci ce to ; but ubj ct p i cipal , a iag would be i valid ; ( ) r n en e r s s e r s er ors r m s s r e his mm ss n ers n fo bidde to op th i oul to th i up i , p oxy u t di cha g co i io p o ally , s es re is e en f m r s h m rr M rr if they o d i ; it v laudable or the to othe wi e t e a iage would be void . a iage sh h s fi r s in e r s er rs and th e can be n r e s th e an n er ow t i lial t u t th i up io , if co t act d al o with aid of i t er are r es s s ss e r s and re er th e r s r es m s not ss s a latt p i t to di cu th i doubt p t , but pa i h p i t u t a i t at r e m m rr e r r h i t oubles of conscienc with the (can . a iag by p oxy o by t e help of an nterpre ter s se and n ess th e a en , without ju t cau , u l uth ticity M arri a e X m th e mm o r r n (C . E . I add : r ar ss n o s r ss g , Befo e a of co i i the t u two thi e of the ri a e s e is ne ss r s er n er n er re er i s n e and me erm ts h e is g take plac it ce a y to a c tai if th e i t p t u doubt d , if ti p i i s an o i s and r on et erm ss n r m th e r n r can 10 . 9 y bstacle to t valid licit celeb ati . to g p i io f o o di a y ( 8 When there is danger of death th e oaths of the con I n all cases of marriage a record should be made r n r es ffirm n e r sm a nd re as s on as ss uam rimum th e r sta tim t acti g pa ti a i g th i bapti f e o po ible ( q p , wo d m n r in se of ne es — mm — i d o to co t act would ca c sity suffice . i ediately was used n th e earlier law) by the Or n r th e r e re is s th e nns r s r es or h is s s e e en en n er di a ily p oc du to publi h ba pa i h p i t ub titut , v wh a oth in on r r s was e e e h m rr i to m rr . T e e s o f a iage (q additi th e pa ish priest p ie t d l gat d to assist . a iag entitled to assist at th e ceremony is to examine be recorded also in th e baptismal registers ; conse th e r es in r a n e re ns en e er or th e r n s er pa ti , acco d c with gulatio to be qu tly if ith both of p i cipal w e bap d r n th e r n r and s er n r m ti z ed e se ere th e s r th e e th e mar aw up by local o di a y , a c tai f o l wh pa to of plac of them separately if there is any impediment and if riage must personally or through th e episcopal curia f h e s h m ar n r n h r th e e sm . I t t t e an e ree . n t e s hey , e pecially wo , co t acti g f ly otify pa to of plac of bapti If they have not been baptized i n his territory th e marriage took place under circumstances in which parish priest must obtain baptismal certificates from no priest was necessary for validity ( see CLA N r es or r m th e C r dis DESTI N I TY th e o on r r n its re r both pa ti , f o atholic pa ty if a ) , bligati of p ocu i g co d ensati on h as een r n e r m th e m e men o o s e es r m r on th e r es p b g a t d f o i p di t in b th bo k d volv p i a ily p i t , if s r rs M reo r s n h nd n r on h e nesse . e e e a w o ss s e a se t t s of di pa ity of wo hip o v , tho who hav y, a i t d , co da ily wi n m r rr e not bee confir ed a e to receive that sacra ment and th e contracting parties ( can . Ma iag s e re m rr e can be rr n e ons en e is se re and o th e b fo a iag , if that a a g d without of c ci c , that c t with ut pub

r n n en en e ( can . 1019 Th e r sh lish in th e anns can be r e th e 10 g ave i co v i c pa i g of b , autho iz d by r es m s r m n rs not m rr o th e r nar not th e r ener t p i t u t exho t i o to a y with ut cal o di y , but by vica g al withou e or re s n e nsen e r ren s s e m nd e for er r en and r e knowl dge a o abl co t of th i pa t ; a p cial a at , a v y u g t g av s l th e m n rs d sre r s e h e m st re s n on Th e ss s n r es th e ness s th e hou d i o i ga d thi advic u a o ly . a i ta t p i t , wit e , not ss s m rr e firs nsul n rd nar and h is s ess rs and e er s o s un a i t at the a iag without t co ti g o i y ucc o , ith p u e th e o rd n r ( can . fin h e s ess th e nsen oi th e o er are n l cal o i a y ally , hould l with co t th bou d to n h e r es r n r ms n es on r h m rr o r r i s r t se . T e e is t be e n s e i t uct pa ti , acco di g to ci cu ta c , c ecy a iag eco d d a p sa th e s r men s th e ies e are cial in h r r r Th e e t e s e es . the nctity of ac a t , dut th y book k pt ec t cu ial a chiv a ss me and e rn s e r m r m se s re es not n th e r n r bout to a u , a e tly xho t the to go p o i of ec cy do bi d o di a y if to confession and receive Holy Communion before its observance would constitute a danger of scan n n d l r r n h n of m rr e th e ceremo y ( ca . a o eflect ravely o t e sa ctity a iag — g M a trimonial Consent A simple error concerning or if the parents neglect to have th e offspring of th e n ss or s r m n s m rr e e or m ed unit i di olubility , ac a e tal dignity uch a a iag baptiz d have the baptiz of m rr n r s n r n er fi s n mes n n th e r a iage , eve if it gave i e to the co t act , u d ctitiou a without otifyi g o di does not vitiate matrimonial consent ; nor does nary of th e birth and baptism with th e real names e or e m rr is nec rents n r s or ne knowl dge b lief that the a iage void of the pa withi thi ty day , if they g il n 1 4 m rr e r n essar e e ca 08 a e e e r s n . y xclud it ( . A v lid a iag l ct to giv the child a Ch i tian educatio (can cannot be contracted unless the parties are present 1 104 personally or by proxy ; the parties are to express Marriage may be contracted at any time of th e r ns n r and ma not m e r s emn n ess n is r en thei co e t ve bally , y e ploy quiv yea , but the ol uptial bl i g fo bidd l n s ns ar s n 1 m h n r m D a e t e ca . 08 r t e firs S n e st s a ig , if they able to peak ( 8; f o t u day of Adv t till Ch i a y compare this with th e reply of th e Congregation inclusive and from Ash Wednesday to Easter Sun h X- t e e in C . E . I 7o2s ) . I f th e mar n s e th e o or n r e er ma for of Rota cit d , day i clu iv ; l cal di a y , how v , y ria e is r : ( ) th e es r ns s se erm th e ess n r n se er ods g by p oxy a dioc an egulatio ju t cau p it bl i g du i g tho p i , m st be ser e for th e r m s e ser n th e r s re ar n th e u ob v d ; (b) validity , p oxy u t whil ob vi g litu gical law g di g have a special commission to contract with a speci Mass to be said ; but th e parties are to be admon fied ers n th e omm s n m s be s n th e n r m r n p o ; c i sio u t ig ed by ish ed to abstai f o too g eat a display ( ca . principal and either th e parish priest or th e ordi Th e marriages of Catholics are to be cele na r oi th e e er th e mm ss n i s en brated in ar s r and not in no r y plac wh e co i io giv , the p i h chu ch a the or r es e e e er or s r or or sem - u or r by a p i t d legat d by ith , by at lea t chu ch public i p blic ato y without the n n n r ri s two wit esses ; (c) if th e pri cipal does not k ow permission of th e local ordina y or th e parish e t. h ow r e th e is be n e in th e com Lo r n r es can m rr in r e uild to w it , fact to ot d cal o di a i allow a iage p ivat mission and another witness added who must also ings only in extraordinary cases when there i s a sign th e document ; if these provisions are not oh just reasonable cause ; and in churches or oratories served the commission is invalid ; (d ) if prior to the of seminaries or of nuns only in case of urgent — Somatic in M ice Where a marriage was void owing to an immdiment rising fr om the Di vine or a r la w th e r o s not r sanctio n tu al , Chu ch d e g ant a , even from the ti me of the osmation of the impedi ment As regards the canonical efiect th e sana tia is retroactiv e to th e beginning of the unbrok en ma r m co sent or to th e last time of i vin it t i onial n g g , if it did not exist continuously from the beginning

Mass Ca m AN m m E D as . , Co , IX add A conventual : Mass should be sung , but the chant may be omitted when th e bishop or his sub stit e sa ss n i ut ys Ma po t ficall in the church (can. It must be applied or th e benefa ctors in e r if a canon is unable throu h g ne al ' g er Mass h e is not bound to gsi!ve an alms to th e r es wh o fi s i a o for him ss p i t ful ll the obl g ti n , unle the i tular statutes or a special custom “p erwies ( can. M S 51 mor e

ressl s s r or i s r ss s s d h as an ns th e p y con ent to a eduction it clea that to have Ma e ai , y left u aid at th e ss r es n was en as end e r m s r m r his r exce ove the dioc a tax giv a of a y a , he u t tu n the ove to o di

n 4 An one ofiendin n r can . personal favour ( ca . 8 0 y g a y ( a ai s r s r ns n s 827 828 840-41 L r n r s m s see s g n t the p e c iptio of ca on , , ocal o di a ie u t that the obligation 18 be s s rd ar e r s n r m e n M ss s n s to puni hed uitably by the o in y , ven , a i i g f o the acc pta ce of a tipe d have ss r s s ns n or r n benefice een fil e in s l r r s as m s r us if nece a y by u pe io p ivatio of b ful l d ecu a chu che , u t eligio or es as ffi e or in se s s r rs in e r own and e m s s eccl i tical o c , , ca of laic , by ex upe io th i , th y u t in pect at - 21 e s n e e r s e X . r 24 . . . b c mm can . 23 E r s o unication ( ; cf C , ) l a t o c a y a the p cial book in which ecto r st h as e s n for ss r s or r s es er se l r A p ie who accept d a tipe d a Ma of chu che othe piou plac , wheth cu a n e s r m hi s n th e s en or re s are r r re l n m r is ot r lea ed f o obligatio if tip d ligiou , to eco d ca fu ly the u be n is st e n an on his r ( can . asses en ns s en s and th e lo , ve without y fault pa t of M , the i t tio , the tip d fact - re sum m n is en for asses e e r n ( can . 842 43) L o r n r s Whe a of o ey giv M , of the c l b atio cal o di a ie the n m r fi e th e n m er i s and r s s er rs m r er n r s r without u be being x d , u b to eligiou up io , o eov , who e t u t thei rm n d su m n su e s or ers the r n ss s be dete i e by the u al a ou t of the hon bj ct oth with celeb atio of Ma e , rar th e e ere th e n r n ess are to n m er ss s o ia in plac wh do o lived , u l ote without delay the nu b of Ma e it be presumed that h is intention was otherwise and th e stipends involved and to see that th e n o r s s are r n sses are s as s n as ss in all ( ca . 830) Th ugh all p ie t fo bidde to Ma aid oo po ible ; fact exact more than th e regulated stipend they may priests should note down th e Mass intentions th ey

t m r or en ess the r n r oes not e r e and rr ( can . accep o e , ev l if o di a y d hav eceiv d ca ied out n Th e n r ma im ose cer forbid it ( ca . do o y ns for i s n e n er i ss tain conditio , n ta c , co c n ng w at Ma Minor Ord ers X E . . rs s (C , Vica Apo is s res m n is s to be aid , but the p u ptio that he doe r e s s and s or r s tolic , p ef ct Apo tolic , abbot p elate h e men s m and th e not can . ( If tion no ti e nu llius e en e e not r e e s , v if th y hav ec ived pi copal n n is r en M ss s m s s as i te tion u g t , the a e u t be aid se r n are r e n dur con c atio , autho iz d by law, but o ly s on as ss e re th e n s in o po ible b fo eve t take place , i ng their term of office and within their own terri r ases m s s h s r m othe c they u t be aid wit in a ho t ti e , r to n er firs ns re and m nor r rs on to y , co f t to u i o de m r h nor ress n n on n . t e depe di g the u be If do exp ly their own secular subjects and on others exhibit s th e im r es h e ma sa m leave t e to the p i t , y y the i n r s m r r g the equi ite di isso ial lette s (can . a en h e ses may n er e say wh plea , but no one u d tak to regul ar abbot h as th e same power in regard to m r ss s n r n r o e Ma e tha he can celeb ate withi a yea se s e him r ss n r e h e is tho ubj ct to by p ofe io , p ovid d - ( can . 83445 ) a priest and h as legitimately received th e abbatial I n ur s r so m n s n s are s n ch che whe e a y tipe d e t ess his er o r is s m r m bl ing ; pow , h weve , i ila ly li ited ss s nn be s re habitually that all the Ma e ca ot aid the , n ss h e h as re e e s nse r u le ceiv d pi copal co c ation , all n s l be s in ns s a otice hou d po ted a co picuou place r e es n r r n r p ivil g to the co t a y bei g evoked ( can . infor ming th e public that th e Masses will be said elsewhere in case it is impossible to d o so con M od erni sm X I n r a . E . add : in h r n ( , veni ently t e chu ch i question ( can . C eply to er e er th e re ns n n n ss s n s are be s r e s qu y wh th gulatio co tai ed in the Whe Ma tipe d to di t ibut d thi “ ” m r r o S r r m Antistitum and th e en sh on as s as ss e th e me otu p op i ac o u ould be d e oon po ibl ; ti with “ ” P ascendi P s X er r e in which the Masses must be said begins from the cyclical of iu w e evok d by n of th Co n lin ca . 6 e e s e m disci day on which the priest who is to say them t e d which aboli h d a y p ar s th e o ffi e re e on 22 r 1918 ceiv es s e s ess is er se ro y law , H ly O c pli d Ma ch , , the tip nd , unl it oth wi p ese n - m ern s r s ere s in vi d ed ( can . r est h as s n s for that th a ti od i tic p ecaution w till If a p i tipe d ' r e and ere n n e so n See Masses which he is not obliged to say personally fo c w to co ti u u til the Holy

r e o r s . ma m an r es s h e rs ro dec e d the wi e he y give the to y p i t favou , p vided r rs n or r th e recom he , eithe pe o ally th ough i M otu r o ri o m ndat n r rd n r m . X e o o s e to be p p E . add : r s r of thei o i a y , kn w th (C , If a e c ipt r n i n r on n qui te trustwo thy ( ca . this does away with eply to a petiti co tains the clause motu re n re r r es e r ro ri o is e en en th e e n not the gulatio which qui ed a p i t , b fo e p p , it valid , v wh p titio did r ns rr s n s s d th e es e th e o e r is n a th e fin t a fe ing tipe d out i e of dioc e , to t ll wh l t uth , but it i v lid if al - n hi s wn r . and a one was n n . r . X 21b s as se e ca o o a ( E . . w tify o din y cf C , ) The cau e fal it l adva c d ( r st h as r s rr d n r r a is d e er e en n er s r ums n es dis p ie who t an fe e the ho o a i boun how v , v u d uch ci c ta c a in r egard to th e Masses only until h e h as secured pensati on from a minor matrimonial impediment is r r res r r n e motu r p oof that the p iest to whom th e stipends were v alid ( can . A c ipt g a t d p o sent h as received them and accepted th e obliga pri o to a person wh o by canon law is disqualified

s ( . rm r h e rem a ne n r m n n r in est n or is tion can fo e ly i d bou d till f o obtai i g the favou qu io , if it r ss ran e th e sses een n rar e m e o us m r e s he eceived an a u c that Ma had b co t y to a l giti at l cal c to , p ivat tat i sa . r s or er as m n s r r ute or re r is inefiect ve n ess id If a p ie t laic , eith ad i i t ato of , acqui d ight , u l it ex us ins or n r ns r n s can pio titutions as o e cha ged in any way pressly contai a de ogati g clau e ( . N E - M (C . l23) add : The duties of a nota ry are to draw up the ofii cial papers in con Y nexi n witlr ec l siasncal s s d s w t l em ow d ir r a r or a a s 11h uit , fan to ho kn le ge of the local o din y, g in t to ueose wl) o leaeve the n h t o inspection andto will when he believes that their departure would

e t te c es thereofwith his si r . Th e t res in s r s i r s s tha t auth n ica opi gnatu e inevi ably ult e iou nju y to oul , diocesa n chance llor is a notary in virtue of his wh o are unable to pay their debts ; th ose who have ffi th e s ma n d n tar es to iv e an account of th eir ofi ce or ar n l d o ce ; bi ho y appoi t ad itional o i , g e i vo ve ei ther for purposes or for a specia l transac in other secula r afiairs and thus likely to be brought t and ma s r e r m e or s s m n ws s or s tes dr wh o o to ion, y al o f e ly e ov u pend the , i to la uit di pu , chil en ught w e r r r s s or re su r t r t r m er or rand arenm o n a a capitula , howeve , cannot u pend ppo t hei fa he , oth g p wi g

m e n r th e nsen th e ter . r s r r ms n s or r s who ov a ota y without co t of cha to thei t aitened ci cu ta ce , pa ent N r s ma s r c r s r ota ie y be laic o le ic , but only a c e ic sh ould be employed in clerica l criminal suits ; l r cs w er ma not act as n ri s in c e i , ho ev . y ota e except c e rts N ar s can r s eir ec lesiastical ou . ot ie exe ci e th powers only in th e territory of the bis who ' appointed them and in th e aflair for whti they m were designa ted ( can . Exe pt cler ical religious su periors can ppoint one of thei r subjects as notary but 0 aor businem affecting t r s m s s r their order (can . o a ie u t wea to discharge their duties faithfully before m ming n are ou to s r s r c ofli ce ( ca . and b nd ob e ve t i t secrecy i n regard to the proceedings in criminal s s a nd in c n n s s s ls if t r se uit , o te tiou uit a o , o he wi th e interests of a litigant might be injur ed ( can . Be fore tak ing up an eccl esiasti cal suit th e judge must a ppoint a 11 as th e pr would be inval1d unless aalll e pa and reco ha ve been drawn u b or a enti cated b notary ; even the j udgment must be signed by 1 4 ( can . 87 )

N o i ce . III N o us no . add : v (C E i ho e of vitiate of a 0ont fically approved religious institute ' may be esta£1ish ed without permm i on of th e Holy See ; nor ma y th ere be more tha n one in any pro i c t s c s i d ra v n e , excep by a pe ial Apo tol c in ult g nted v to for grave ca use ( can. N o ices a re be s r d r m rofemed as far as ossible so epa ate f o the p p , that there ma y be no communication between them without special cause and with leave of the supe ' ri or os master of novi ces ( can . Th e right of admi tting novices belongs to th e hi gher superi ors ith the a roval of he cmmcfl or c a er ccord w pp t h pt , a ons i s ing to the c titut on of ea ch institute ( can .

Th e following persons are debarred from admi s sion to the novitiate under penalty of invalidi Those who have been membe rs of a non- Cath sect ; those who ha ve not attained the requisite a e th e m i m m fixe fi te g , in u age being d at f en by ; those who are compelled to enter by orc r r or d e i or s w om f e , g ave fea , ec t , tho e h the su er r is s m ed to m m rr er p io thu co pell ad it , a ied p sons m m e l s s se re or , while the a ag a t ; tho who we are profu sed members of a religious body ; those wh o are in danger of puni shment for a grave crime of which they have or may be accused ; residential or t r s s if d th e itula bi hop , even only appointe by r cs sa red rd rs in ord e pope ; cle i in c o e who . acc anc w s See ith a tatute of the Holy , have in oath to serve a diocese or mission,

at o t es . is t rr e d so t a o h c n inu to bind ate in e upt , h t NOVI CE 53 N OVI CE

all r i . a m ov a d sm ss d a us . v has co e ag n if one , having been i i e by ve l the ca e When the no itiate been s r r s s or one s leted s be m rofes upeio , goe out of the hou e , if leave the p , the novice hould ad itted to p ’ v i s r r s ns n and s n is fi r is is to no tiate without the upe io co e t with io if he found tted , othe w e he be n e not re rn n or one n s n if his fi ess is ma er the i t ntion of tu i g , if , eve with e t awa tn a tt of oubt the ' y d ’ th e superior s permission and for any reason what higher superiors may prolong the time of proba r r m of f r m r n not bev ond six m m s s s o s . r eve , e ain out ide the hou e o e than tio , but onth Befo e aking h r s e r s m is n s or in his s r re n s s is t i ty day , wh the thi ti e co tinuou vow a et at of eight co tinuou day to r be m rm r n n r n . N te rupted . Fo e ly this co ti ued esidence in ade by the ovice (can o one while th e o s es was not r r for d mav be r nor can re h u e of novic equi ed vali ity, a novice o dained he validly it suffi ced if the novice remained under the obe nounce a benefice or give up his proper ty or sub m n r f n ect a can . 7 di ence of th e superiors . I a ovice is absent from j the to y obligation ( 56 Befo e th e novitiate more than fifteen days but not over making the temporary or perpetual simple vows of r e s n n s r s e r ss n n i s m s r ns er th e m n s r t n thi ty , ven di co ti uou , whethe with the up p ofe io , ov ce u t t a f ad i i t a io ’ r r s e or e s m e r th e r r r an one e s and io l ave b cau e co pell d by fo ce , of thei p ope ty to y th y choo e . e is not n rr e r e h e has re less s i ns r e erw se r novitiat i te upt d , p ovid d un the con t tutio p ovid oth i , f eely ’ m n n er th e s r or s o en e and s s its use and its re en as as ai ed u d upe i bedi c , all that di po e of v ue , long they r N es re i s required for validity is that the days of absence a epbound by the simple vows . ovic in a s o l m n r s me r m li i ous r i s one n s m e h u d be ade up ; if , u de the a ci cu g cong egation , that , havi g i pl m f n f r m n r em r r s n es o se was not m r s ( can . ta c , the ti e ab ce o e than vow be o e aki g thei t po a y fi een s s r rs ma or er m r ess n s s s w l r ft day , the upe io y d the to be p of io hould di po e by i l of the p op s s is not ne ess r for d ert e en or ma r r ( can . upplied , but thi c a y vali ity , y th y th have y acqui e late thus modi fying a decree of th e Congregation o 569; e o 3 1 14 — n ess r for m e n s 9 re re e r Con essors . s a s are R ligi u , May , , which qui d ve y day f Co f o fe l ovice r n m e to be made up . Superiors may not grant leave to a appointed acco di g to the sa e r gulations as n e r m n For m n ere ovic to e ai away except for a just grave those for the professed . ale ovices th I f cause . the superiors transfer a novice to another should be one or more ordinary confessors ; th e house of novices of the same order the novitiate master of novices or h is associate may not hear i s not n rr ( 011 11 . r r r n ss ns ss n e in s s . i te upted but if the o de thei co fe io unle a ovic a pecial ca e m r s s ss s mem ers no for for r and r en re s n re s s him co p i e two cla e of b , a vitiate a g ave u g t a o que t of one is n f h r ass ot d or th e his own r can . t e nar ess rs cl vali other (can . 558) acco d ( o di y conf o N ovices are to pass their year of novitiate under should live in th e novitiate if th e novice belongs s u n m ster n s r ns e o e er th e s the exclu ive g ida ce of the a of ovice , to a cle ical i titut ; if , h w v , in titute except i n so far as the constitutions allow other is lay the confessors should come frequently to the superi ors to intervene ; they are to be trained i n novitiate for confessions ; some other confessors to r l s and s s e r ns in m n es can re s s s the u e con titution of th i i titute , who the ovic go f ely in pecial ca e r es r r and r and s not s be n and m s er n s p actic of p aye , vi tue , hould be hould appoi ted , the a t of ovice r r n ss ns or en m s not s ms s se e r so n appointed to p each , hea co fe io , gage u t how hi elf di plea d at th i doi g ; i n s e r r L r r r out id wo k o studies . ay b other novices at least four times a year an ext ao dinary con are to receive careful instructionyin Christian d oc fessor must be provided and all th e novi ces must r ne and res n s e ee o r h im eas r h is ss n can . t i be p e t at a p cial w kly c nfe go to , at l t to eceive ble i g ( n are ss s in use es I f e o s es n er m n s e ce ; they to a i t ho hold duti , but a r ligi u go to a oth o a tery of not so as to interfere with their novitiate exercises the same order he h as not to repeat his novi tiate

can . n r ( or to be professed again ( ca . but if afte n e is r e e th e n or ma his r ess on was s r e and r A ovic f ee to l av ovitiate , y be p of i he ecula iz d late , by s n his s r rs or th e er r r an osto n was re e e e t away by upe io chapt , acco d vi tue of Ap lic i dult , c iv d back in st i ns for an s s n r n h is r r has m his g to the con itut o , y ju t cau e , eithe i to old o de , he to ake novitiate s r r nor r e the upe io the chapte b ing bound to re over again (can . O

(E conomus int E . a . add : (C , XI The p ment and re moval of a diocesan csconomus uring an episcopal vacancy are subject to the same regu 432- 33 lati ons as those of a vicar capitular ( can. ; s s e s s ro Religiou in titut hould have local , p vincial r (e n m ca , and gene al co o i ; but only the lo l (e o m s ma s ss t s r r c no u y , in ca e of nece i y , be a upe io ; if the constitutions are silent the oaconomi are to be appointed by a hi gher superior with the con n r s u sent of his cou cil ( can . The e ho ld be i w s e s m r (eco m s s c l ke i e in ach e ina y an no u , di tin t

rt r 1 the r c r a r us l . e to , to t ke ca e of the ho eho d (can §3g§ >

0 ' p Ri on r or . E . add : m (C , XI The right . of option formerly enj oyed by certain chap ters is any custom to the contrary be r r d the ri is or ing ep obate , except when ght acc ded e e by the terms of a fou nda tion ( can . v n in hia is not enjoyed by a capi tular emeritus ecan .

Orator y . E . III add : r t r is ( C , An o a o y a ac set s for e rs not efl pl e a ide Divin wo hip , but chi y with the express object of being utiliz ed for th e conveni ence of the gener al body of th e faithful . is d ri e r en It calle public , , whil p incipally int ded for the convenience of a co to body or even of ri erso s the fai a a p vate p n , all have a leg lly p r r s as r p oved ight of vi iting it , at le t du ing Divine s r es is s m - l is r for com e vic ; it e i pub ic , if it e ected a m or cert of th e a w u unity a ain body f ithful , itho t the general public being entitled to attend there ; ° it is va te or d omestic if erected in a pr iva te es ' m tabl t for a private n or fa ily ( can. - - E . I II 41d . I n sc s 1 1 . 00 g d 88 ; , ) m r , C , boa ing hool e ms mi r rr c s or r sses risom h os lyc u , lita y ba a k , f t e , p ,

itals etc. r r tor un , the e should be only one o a y , em local ord i nary believes minor oratories to ssa r m be nece y ( can . Fa ily mortuary chapels ce m er es r riva te r t s in et i a e o a ori e ( can . and r r es ma it ll o he r o dina i y ha ua y all w t celeb ation of conferred s r ss s er r m st ora m i n n me eve al Ma e th e , but in othe do e ic on th e who te d to beco priests and r es t s w ss as an i e od h o of fi l o fi to i , hey hould allo only one Ma , g v go pe l ing that f ce worthily rr n in e tr r r c se and Th e i for r ers m s incidental occu e ce , an x ao dina y a cand date o d u t ha ve been r d for s an n e . a ju t d reaso abl cause ( can. In fime (can no one whether secula r d mest r t r s s n has li i ous ma r i firs t o ic o a o ie , if an Apo tolic i dult been g y ece ve t onsure before begi o t one ss ma r e on h1s th e s d a t m b ained , Ma y be ead daily xcept theology ; ub iacon e ay not be m s mn as s n err bef r ’ the ore ole fe t ; but o other church serv f ed e e the end of the thi rd year s the e t nor d i a c na ices may be h ld there . If here should be just the e te before corn the f r as e ses diflerent r m s on ac year ; the ri s h r c and e onabl cau f o tho e . p e t ood can be e e of th e in was r n the r r count which dult g a ted . o dina y may allow th e celebration of Mam there on the more solemn feasts as an incidenta l occurrence

( ca n. Domestic ora tories ca nnot be blessed or conse r d e r es mor r t or s m c ate lik chu ch ; eove , if hey e i ubli c oratories have received only th e common ' lessing for h ouses or places or no bl at all - m E . III 42d s . . ) reserv xc u ( cf C , they u t be e l sively for Divine service and never be used for do m i c r ses est pu po ( can.

Orders H ol E . : . odd , y ( C , XI sh ould be ordained by his own bish op or by one with the 54

P

arish E II I add : err t r P (C . The t i o y of each diocese should be divided into distinct terri torial r s c l r s es ac its ' own s e pa t , al ed pa i h , e h with p cial rc d rm t r r chu h and ete ina e cong egation , and ove ea ch parish should be pl aced as its proper pastor its own speci al priest for th e necessary cure o souls ; this invo ves a reat change in m s l g . o t of the En lish-a k ing di oceses whe re canoni cal parishes If d s i n rr t r es ha gnot gggn erected . i t ct te i o i of vi caris tes or prefectures Apostolic ha ve their spe c l i as rs are s - r s s ia l ass gned p to the called qua i pa i he . Without a special Aposto is indult it is unlawful to establish parishes on the lines of difierent la nguage or a in the s me or rr t r or n tionality a city te i o y , am or ersona l ar s es ere s s h ow f ily p i h ; wh uch exi t , r afia is m s ti eve , no nge to be ade without con ul ng ma the Holy See ( can . It y be noted that is the r c es s s r it e e tion of , not of ub idia y Th e c ur s t is r . ur s or h che , tha fo bi en ch ch of nun r n sisters ca n nev er be a parish chu ch ( ca . The s rs r s s are rm e et ma pa to of pa i he pe an nt , y all y be removed unde r certain conditions laid down by th e la w ; th e same degree of stabili ty is not granted to all th e as ors e c s m are c rrem p t , h n e o e alled i ovable rs m e The d l s and the othe re ovabl . Co e a ie the same terms to the An irremova e parish cannot be made re movable except with the lea ve th e 11 01 See r m ri s es e r of ; e ovable pa h , how ve , can b d r d rr m s —but n t a e ecla e i —e ovable by the bi hop o vi car capitular with the advice of the cathedral r new a r s s s be rre m e un s h e r e chapte ; p i he hould i ovabl . hould appoint t p i st best qualified for the la th e s r c ns c a ter c es ti bi ho afte o ulting the h p de id on ; to de ci de thi s point he should consult the n 0 s i c r ms es to m e em ocesan r rds t of th e exami na ti on accou t pec al i cu tanc ak th eco , take no e onaof s on e n r remova e . Qua i es t e ot r a are es s th e rs immedi ate l bl h h h d the . p i t in yea e w s r m . a r s is sub i r co rs s s s o l to e h al ay e ovable can E ch pa i h th u e of tudie , and h u d g t j ect to taxation for the su pport of th e seminary sh a its r r t s ( can . and ould h ve conf ate ni ie of t B ss cr m a nd C r s e he le ed Sa a ent h i tian Doctr in ( can. If in the course of ti me it is necessary to convert a parish ch urch to lay urposes its title r should be transferred to another u ch ( can .

d toms to the contrary bei ng reprobate d and sll pri vi le e to h e contrar withdra wn A a g s t y . p rish priest obta i ns h is cure of souls from h e moment h e ta kes canoni cal ossessi on of his ri p pa sh , before or at which time he must make the canoni cal sosica can of faith ( . 459 Th e follo duties are reserved to parish to a on r a er manner rescnh ed r i ests unless c law in certain instances has ro p y h ou to the l tt in a p , _ p th e ord r is v r ss nt ‘fed to its vided otherwise z to ba tiz e sole to arr by ina y , it , ne e thele , e i ; c y 1 l mm o ublic to own ba ptismal font (can . 427 Ho y Co uni n p y the in hi s pa rish ; to bring the Viati cum publicly or privately P astor E d As d s s to the si ck and to administer extreme unctimi ex (C . XI o d : all ioce e are ( n w to d d n o r s es rem and to s s to s r s d in h uses of o be ivide i t pa i h the ovable cept bi hop , tho e e i ent o a e re rs and the n er a reli i o i s or of n s sol mn i n or of i rrem U d g un v , ov bl cto of ite ' ' i ' Sta tes spoken of in the Car a ou c E xor cw n ma are lcly icrellrgrb us if exempted ath!) e g e; to ari me ari sh A ari sh riest cro c rd a s or r im an s martia to beco p p p ( p noun e o in tion p ocla b n n , ° ch ar ) is one who M n m wd a parish with and give the nuptial blessing to hold funeral serv the cure of souls to be administe re d under the ou ices ; to hless houses according to the ritoal on PA S TOR 57 PA TRON

to m m give blessings with po p and sole nity outside At times i t may seem advisable to an ordinary to Of the r e e r a r er rms s r s er no er r s r s chu ch , xc pt whe e chapte p fo the e t an f to a th pa i h a pa i h priest who i s func s nn on its r firs o er s s or a nd em tion in co exi with chu ch ; t H ly p fectly ati fact y ex plary . Special fac Comm n n E ster C mm n n and s m e ulties be ne ess r to r ns er an irrem u io , a o u io , i pl bap would c a y t a f ovable ti s m are not n e . r s r es is en e r s r es s his not h e is re i clud d A pa i h p i t titl d pa i h p i t again t will , but if to the st r or s n one s om r ees for mo e and new r s is not n n er or atuto y a cti d cu t a y f vabl the pa i h otably i f i . Volun r s r s n or on th e o s n Th e remo r es ma o e er set r his ta y act of ju i dictio cca io vable p i t y , h w v , fo th of administering certain sa craments ; if he exacts obj ections i n writing for the ordinary ; if the latter mor is n to res on an one er is nmo e the e ns m s r d e he bou d tituti ; if y p u v d by obj ctio he u t , to p ocee f orms s s for him th e r s r es is en l in two ro ns ors and s uch dutie pa i h p i t va idly , call pa chial co ult di cuss ’ tit e to th e s en to an s r s er th e r em th e r es s e ons th e on ns l d fee , ev y u plu ov o di with th p i t obj cti , c ditio of n r m n n ss it is er n th e n r in th e two r s es and th e re s ns h e deems a y a ou t u le c tai that do o pa i h , a o why t s r s for th e m n s er o e er th e n e se or ne e r I f r ss . e r n ended the u plu actual i i t ; h w v , cha g u ful c a y , aft hea i g if r is o r th e r s r es is th e ons rs or n r s o rs n a pa ty too p o to pay , pa i h p i t c ulto , the di a y till fav u the cha ge ' H h r e h e is obliged to give h is services . e as ca e a: ofiici o to advise th e priest to yield ; should th e of s in h is r s are not e em ( er s re se th e r n r ma n h im all tho e pa i h who x pt a latt till fu , o di a y y otify sem r is m ) th e s o for s and in wr n er s er n m th e ina y exe pt , but bi h p ju t iti g that aft the lap e of a c tai ti e r e s ma r rom h is r s on r s is be e and ma e re g av cau e y withd aw f ju i dicti pa i h to vacat d , y d cla it vacant s n o s es not e em en er h as e se n 21 religious hou es a d pi u plac x pt by wh that p iod lap d ( ca . 62 n 462 I n r e of s th e s ma Amon th e es r s r es m law ( ca . vi tu thi bi hop y g duti which a pa i h p i t ust be r r h s to ns of s es m s re fil are s n ss and m n give pa ochial ig t the chaplai uch plac , o t ca ful to ful ayi g Ma ad i w was r s e n r ers in isterin the s r men s s n and m or n th e hich hithe to a ubj ct of co t ov y the g ac a t , vi iti g co f ti g m s and n re r n r n U e S es er . and rs for nit d tat of A ica ick dyi g , p pa i g child e othe Us r s r es is n r firs on ess o o omm n and nfirm n ually the pa i h p i t to live ea the t c f i n , H ly C u ion co atio , ’ rc h e is n e m n s e ah r n on S n s and s s r chu h ; e titl d to two o th l ave of p eachi g u day fea t of p ecept , explain s n e r as m m m e r n n in e sm ts S n s rm s and e ce each y a a axi u , wh the co ti u g the cat chi to adul in u day e on , ous or n rr th e me h is nn re e n th e r e n ree r m n e m i te upted , but ti of a ual k epi g chu ch cl a and f f o u b co i n i n s th e r n r ma in r ee n s s as s es for r o r s s ses . t eat not i cluded thi ; o di a y y, g p oc di g uch al piou pu p If e r for r r s s r n or r h e is r e re ess i n ese m rs s how ve , g ave ea on p olo g cu tail the g av ly ca l th atte the bi hop en th e r s r es is h s o l h is en on his period of vacation . Wh pa i h p i t a h u d call att ti to fault ; if he does not ’ sent more than a week he must have th e ordinary s amend th e bishop should admonish h im and pun r n m s r e s s a ish h im er ns n e m ners and w itte leave and u t p ovid a ub titute p , if aft co ulti g two xa i giv r him — r and e e hi s s r or in th e r es an r n e en n ms p oved by , app oval l av of upe i g p i t oppo tu ity of d f di g hi elf would also be needed if the parish priest was a re he judges that th e duties have been seriously neg i I f for r s th e r s r es is lected o s se th e m n n n lig ous . g ave cau e pa i h p i t called with ut a ju t cau ; if ad o itio a d a way suddenly and cannot return within a week he punishment pr oduce no amendment th e bishop can must notify the ordinary as soon as possible explain at once deprive a removable parish priest of his ing the cause and suggesting a substitute and must office ; an irremovable parish priest i s to be pun e r n ish ed r n h im in r or in e th e hold himself ready to ob y o ders ( ca . by dep ivi g pa t whol of E XI - 5ooo add : I n r s h is benefice are en th e R emoval o P astors . . f (C , ) , f uit of , which to be giv to o sele cting the examiners to discuss the removal of poor . Sh uld th e irremovable priest continue recal a r s r es r n r is n as for citrant r n r er es s n th e as pa i h p i t , the o di a y not bou d the o di a y aft tabli hi g fact e is r h im h i r n e e s s s . merly to take them i n order of their omination . abov to d p iv of pa i h likewi e ( can Th e a n ma be r e or r un 2182- 85 ) invit tio , which y w itt n o al , ’ l ss r s s m n is ff e sen r es e the p ie t i d a ect d , t to the p i t atr o and atr ona e to res is i l ss men ns th e se and ( . E . add : N o ign nvalid un e it tio cau P n P g C , XI th e arguments inducing the ordinary to make the right of patronage can be validly created hence Th er ma r r r e e r ma se r s . e eque t (can latt y allow the fo th ; local o dina i s, how ve , y allow tho priest whatever extension of the time fixed for who establish benefices or erect churches wholly or re i s s r e no s r in r r h r ers em r r or er e ply ng he judge uitable , p ovid d pi itual pa t a ig t to p ay , t po a ily p p t u ll r n th e d r m r s s th e can . a er on r or et i ent e ult to faithful ( If y acco di g to lib ality of the d o , th e ordinary finds unsatisfactory the reasons given may allow th e foundation of a benefice with the b r s for n n res n h e m s e n n nne e is r n firs y the p ie t decli i g to ig , u t t ll co ditio a x d that it to be g a ted the t r es en ten s n me th e er o n er or n er er n me h im so . The p i t h as th day withi which ti to cl ical f u d a oth cl ic a d th o er L r n r n to request a stay in order to bring forward new by e f und . ocal o di a ies are to e deavour r as s and s mon or ree n sses to e th e n eres e r es e r ers n e on the te ti y of two th wit e hav i t t d pa ti acc pt p ay , eve e n n e to n on th e re er e for emse es and e r m in re which he had b e u abl obtai p p p tual , th lv th i fa ily , i u n r n n e rn for e n e r r s r n or v o s as . r occ io The o di a y , taki g advic with tu yi ldi g up th i ight of pat o age tw o r s r s s as ns rs m s e m ne es . e s resen n . ere r e s pa i h p ie t co ulto , u t xa i th e at l a t of p tatio Wh popula el ction fr s re s s e e een resen e n and resen ns are s om r e ma be ! e h a on , if th y hav b p t d withi p tatio cu t a y th y y to erated n th e e le se e one of r er s ten days from the time of th e request for a stay . o ly if p op l ct th ee cl ic

Th e e s r sts e s e th e r n r r se the o or n r . ers n r d ci ion e xclu iv ly with o di a y , p opo d by l cal di a y A p o al ight not as formerly with th e ordinary and the con of patronage cannot be transmitted validly to ih The r n r s o en e r fidels s es ere s s sm cs mem sultors . (can o di a y h uld d avou , public apo tat , h tic , chi ati , t o provide the priest as soon as possible with an bers of secret societies condemned by th e Church ot r r s ofi ce or benefice h e is fi e for or any e mm n e rs n r r or he pa i h , , if tt d xco u icat d pe o afte a decla at y Th e or on emn r sen en e in an er s su or ns n r ms n es o . ch , with a pe io if ci cu ta c all w c d ato y t c ; y oth ca e the ’ ri es s e th e ro se as s as or n r s r e nsen is nee d ue re p t hould l ave pa chial hou oon di a y w itt n co t ded , with n he is nfirm or s and nn con s e th e l s th e on . I f n he can , but if i ick ca ot p ct to aw of fou dati a thi g to v eni entl m is be e rem n ere r r r n is nne e ss s y ove , he to allow d to ai th which a eal ight of pat o age a x d pa e r mo l r s n the ssess n n e rs ns s d uring his illness (can . A e vab e pa i h i to po io of the i eligibl pe o ju t men ne th e r i s n an 14 priest may be removed for the same reasons as one tio d ight s su pe ded ( c . 50 wh o i s r m ) rocedure is s m r t Th e on onor r r s r n m i re ovable ; the i ila , excep ly h a y ight of a pat o entioned in

i d s n e r n can . are or ed u cus that h e s not allowe a eco d h a i g ( the Code , if auth iz by lawf l local tom : r r r r 2160 a genealogical eco d in the chu ch , p ece PA TRON 53 dence over other laics in processions and similar s and mor r m n sea h rc but function , a e p o i ent t in c u h, r i not within the sanctua y or with a canopy . M nors exercise their right through their parents or guar -399b) but it is nded if d - the parents or guar ians are non Oath ( can . 1455 -56 ) Where there is no j ust impediment the ppresenta~ ti on must be made within four months ( or lam if custom or the laws of the founda ti on require is extinguish ed ; in the la tter case th e right doea ) f e r rs in the r s i in me i r nor th e ord inar alidl it a t the pe on hav g ight of in t tut g not beco nhe itable , can y v y ifies th e a r n a c and to a r i f th the not p t o of the v can y of the eli allow it to be donated nothe ; (e ) , wi ’ ibl e riests if a concursus is necessar if the res r s c s rc or benefice i g p y ; p pat on on ent , the chu h s united enta ti on is m d ro m not a e within the p ti e , the church or benefice may be freely co ted on that as v er d s r s s can occ ion ; if , howe , a i pute a i e which not be settled within the ti me fixed the ordi ii should name a temporary (economus for the chnl rg h r are s i or benefice. W en the e everal ndividual pa ’ r s e can h r r s r t on th y , if t ey obtain the o dina y w it ten s n c v n for t ms es and r s c con e t , o e ant he elv thei u cessors to have the presentati ons made by th e i n r ns rn s is e i r dividual pat o in tu . If thi don ne the the ordinary nor his succemors can validly ’ m n r n n n I f the agree e t without the pat o s co se t . e right of patr is exercised by a college the can didate pm is he who has yobtained th e abso lute ma jority of votes ; if no one is se lected i n the first two s th e rson r s ballot , pe getting the g eate t number of votes ; if mm-e th an one receiv es th e r i um r are r s n d est figu e all hav ng that n be p e e te . w ther e are indi vrd ual patr ons the cand idate r a m r t s is s and getting the el tive ajo ity of vo e cho en , again more than one may th us be r has for r i gm r t on a vote eve y t tle to ight , and N o may present more than one candidate . one can present hi mself or secure his own presentation 14 is by means of his vote ( can. 57 It the right of the ordinary to decide if he is suitable he should investiga te carefully before deciding an If th e can didate is unsuitable th e tr ro sec~ n can p a and a s i s te d th e ce ma , if he l o t o,n ben y be y colla ted for that occasi on unless the patron or candidate appeals to th e H oly See withi n ten days after being notified of the rejection ; d uri n the time of a an mconomus if necessary sh g be ap by the ordina ry A presentati on tai n with simony is invalid and would nullify one even insti tuti on if granted . When has been rese t d u s and his res lawfq p n e , fo nd uited , p en ta tion has c te has r to a i been ac ep d , he a ight c non sti o r n h is en cal in tuti n , the ight of nti g w ich u no b th e v i car j oyed by th e local ordinary, t t y ma m r n general with ou t a ial ndate . If o e tha one is resente d e ordi nary selects the most n ni s t m s v n t i fitted. o cal in ti ution u t be gi e wi h n m nt s t r rw enta ti on ss er is a two o h af e p , unle th e n I just impedi ment ( ca . N ) . The duties or burdens of pa trons are : to notify the bish op if the property of the church or benefice is t h o e er i r er u falling in o decay , wit out , h w v , nte f i in th e administration of the property ; to rebuil the chur ch if destroyed or make th e reppaaui rs th e rd r i es essa r r r is bm d o ina y bel ev nec y , if thei ight on i d u ss th e i s m se the title of bu l ing , nle duty i po d by ca non law on others ; to eu ply adeq uate rev e nues if th e ir titl e is one of en owment and if th e rev enues ha ve decreas ed so much that Divine serv ice cannot be held decently i n the church nor a P E N AN CE 59 M AN OR

eace mi d he a and l c so n or r m th e r ar p of n , v lidly i itly ab lved by tio even f o o din y of any port at nfess r r th e rd r s has a r ma any co o app oved by local o ina y , even which the hip c lled du ing the voyage , y, though such pri est were not appointed by the eu as long as the voyage lasts hear aboard ship the

r r r ss s r s . All s s s s r w m pe io to hea the confe ion of the eligiou confe ion of tho e t avelling ith the , even if privileges contrary to this are now revoked ; and the ship passes thr ough or stops for a short time c ss r mor er can s re us i n s r r s i r r the onfe o , eov , ab olve the ligio place unde the ju i d ction of othe o dinaries . in r L o r rm r from sins and censures reserved the o der . Fu the o e when the shi p calls at a port they can ‘ cal ordinaries are instructed not to grant j urisdic hear the confessions of any person who comes on i n ar n ss ns r s un r for r s e er and m t o to he co fe io habitually to eligiou boa d any pu po e what v , if they the less when they are presented by their own su selves land for a short time they can hear the con r r i s r s s u ss s s n be r and pe io , in wh ch ca e ju i diction ho ld not be fe ion of anyone a ki g to hea d validly r sed nl ss for r e c s c di and s him ses res r efu u e g av au e , if the an date be licitly ab olve in ca e ved to the r can 874 rd ar can otherwise satisfacto y ( . ; local o in y ( . I n se an e m er a mm ess r for s the ca of xe pt cl ic l co unity the Though not nec a y valid ab olution , the n f r r s on r s s r rs d the r superior ca con e ju i diction all p ie t , p aye annexe by Chu ch to the form of the whether secular or belonging to his order or eu sacrament must not be omitted without just cause

t r r n ess s his rofessed . E . L640 ) . S r rs s m r s or o he , to hea the co f ion of C , upe io of e ina ie r h r es rs r s in us s m s ers s m s ar b et en, novic , and othe e iding t e ho e college , like a t of novice , u t not he the day and night ; i f the community he lay but ex sacramental confessions of their alumni living in m s r r n m s ess r th e s m s m l ss m e pt, the upe io o inate the conf o , who a e hou e with the , un e an alu nus in s his risd n r m r r r r s n for r r obtain ju ictio f o the o dina y of the a pa ticula in ta ce , g ave and u gent cause

l the r us s is s ( can . s s m his own r s e where eligio hou e ituated a k the of acco d to do o ( can . g7§ s P arish priests and those charged with the cure of Local ordinaries and religious superiors are to souls are gravely bound in justice to hear person grant jurisdiction or permission to hear confessions ally or by another the confessions of those en nl s e n m d and n r s r r as n as ask r as o y to tho e who hav bee exa ine fou d t u ted to thei ca e , ofte they e on

m as r s s . s ess ss rs are co petent , except in the c e of p ie t of well ably In ca e of nec ity all confe o bound i w i a . r r is ru n r r n ss s and r is kno n theolog c l ability If, late , the e p cha it to hea co fe ion , when the e ’ for n ss r s ualificati ons r 0 d all r s s are s m r n dent reason doubting a co fe o dange eath p ie t i ila ly bound ( ca . he ma te-e a m a r s 892) ess rs r s a y be x ined , even if he pa i h Conf o di ectly violating the e l of 7 e e s s priest or a canon penitentiary (can . 87 ) D l confe ion incur excommunication reserved very gated jurisdi ction or leave to hear confessions may specially to the pope ; any other person revealing be limit d efin c r r s s ram rm n is is d su e to a d ite place , but lo al o dina ie ac ental info atio to be pun he itably, r are v s d so en excommumcation can and religi ous supe iors ad i e not to do ev by ( . for - exce for s s ( can . J r sd R eser vation ( . E . X 784 add : s pt ju t cau e u i iction C , ; Tho e h i ss s m s r ss i n mm can r n r ear ng confe ion u t be given exp e ly , who by co on law g a t powe to hear con writin or r a w m and ess s or can m s s r s c rs g ve b lly , ithout any pay ent , f ion who i po e cen u e , except vi a when granted sh ould not be revoked or withdrawn capitular and vicars general without special man n r for s r s rea e r s r ns r c s an r s . 893 nl without g ave au e ; o di a y e iou dat , can e e ve i (can ) The o y sin re sons may forbid a parish priest or penitentiary to served by reas on of itself to the Holy See is a false ear conf ss s ma d r s m s r es r h e ion , but they y lo ge an appeal cha ge of olicitation ade again t a p i t befo e ff See a s s c n with out suspensive e ect with the Holy ; s ( a . l is sin ' eccle ia tical judge not on y the bish ow r ma not dr urisdi cti on r s r r m is i s ex op , h eve , y with aw e e ved, but the c i e pun hed by a new rom all the c ess rs es lish ed re mm a r s r d s n f onf o of a fully ta co unic tion e e ve pecially to the pope ( ca . li i ous ous the s m m s L r n r es are not r ser si s g h e at a e ti e , without con ulting ocal o di a i to e ve n , All r s s r as ss m t r h as en the Holy See ( can . p ie t app oved unle the at e be discussed in the dio confemors an r r r s n san s or is uss ts s in y place , whethe thei ju i dictio ce ynod d c ed ou ide of the ynod with be ordi ar or can s dr ter and s m m r ru n y delegated , licitly ab olve all the cathe al cha o e of the o e p t ose a no m or s -d m or n and r s r d r rs d c se h who h ve do icile qua i o icile , de t app ove pi itual i ecto in the io e , wh o are absent from their place of domicile or and the necessity or utility of th e reservation sh own - c n m a domicile and also Catholics of any Oriental ( a . In exe pt clerical religious orders only f - s r r ra o . E . X gss ( . I I 755a the upe io gene l C , ) , and in P riests a i r n r risd can s n e en m s r s the s h v ng o di a y ju iction ab olve i d p dent ona te ie , abbot with their t eir su s r ( can . r sts n s r s r s s e r s s can h bject anywhe e All p ie , cou cil can e e ve the in of th i ubject ( . secular or r s n r can r m r a re i s eligiou , eve if not app oved , val howeve , exe pt cle ic l lig ou houses idly and licitly absolve any penitent i n danger of must have several confessors endowed with facul death r m an sin or ens re r r s r or es s r m r s r s s . 1 f o y c u , howeve e e ved ti to ab olve f o e e ved in (can 5 8) and any religious seeking peace of soul may also be absolved from sins and censures reserved in h is r er an ss r r r r o d by y confe o app oved by the o dina y , r s n r r n r all to the co t a y bei g evoked (can . 519)p ivilege Only three sins or four at most should be re reserved very specially to th e p0pe b a riest served and these only of the more serious and atro lack ing the necessary faculties are oblige on ci ous external crimes specifically determined ; th e rec ri r e r rs n r res er s r m n in r r n ove ng thei h alth , to have ecou e , u de vation hould not e ai fo ce longe tha e a t te- n rr n th e e s r s er r is e ss r r s me n s p n l y of i cu i g c n u e , to the up io n ce a y to oot out o u u ual public vice who im os d ns re a b h omine or Se and r s r r s sc ne m r p e the ce u , to the e to e Ch i tian di ipli if i pe illed (can . red enitenti ar s or o r rs n o N o s r r s r s s r y y, a bi hop , the pe on e j y one hould eve e e ve in al eady re in tgs n ess r er is s ser e See r s n of s r nor g ec a y faculty if th e que tion of a v d to the Holy by ea o a cen u e , censure 0 ars m s his mm s ( . as r e s for sure e nr j , and u t obey co and can a ul tho e which a cen ven u eserved h as m s d 882; 884 been i po e by law (can . As soon as Priests travelling b sea who have received facul a local ordina h as decreed any sin reserved he h u for hearing co cesious from their own ordi should make t e fact known to his subjects and mry or from the ordinary of the port of embarca should refrain from granting permission indiscrim P BN AN OB 60

natel absol e r m w er ac i y t f o it ; ho ev , f ulty i s enj oygl by é e canon penitentiary tthe express la w and s l su r n e rs , hou d u ally be g a t d to e vica or e the r i s i the m re wer f an with p iv lege , e pec all o po s nt r s th e d o ese euy” ?ele atin it B rd ar and e tr rd r co u ses di ta pa t of i c , of g g oth the o in y x ao ina y nf on o s s to th e ss rs of e r d str s o nuns shoul be men o great pruden ce and in cca ion confe o th i i ict f ‘ d f en e hi m s e r r t ; t e l be s r rs old wh th y appl to in a p cial ve u gent te y h y shou d at lea t fo ty ea . y y ' s P ar s r s e and s ra Wi m ess th e ordi nar for ust cause d er ca e . i h ie t tho e nkin th the y j oth th e s 0 the are em ers e r ss s sh e no c ntr x! in eye law pow by xp e wi e , and they ould hav o ol in the e m e law to absolve from all cases reserved by ordinaries terna l foru ov r th e nuns for whom they are

r th e me for fil a s r an oi d . An r r on ss r n amed du ing ti ful ling the E te duty , app nte o dina y c fe o ca not be n mi ss r s s m er d r mis r i r nor as r te- ointai all iona ie enjoy the a e pow u ing o d na y , , a ule , be app n rdi r confew or for th e s m commun si o s ( can . o na y a e ity before n l r s r n s s its rc : ) s r e r rd i a r confm or Fi al y , e e vatio lo e all fo e (a when the lap e of a yea ; an xt ao n y , s wh o a l a o se or rs s e er ma i t rd r c n invalid c nnot e ve the h u pe on who how v , y be appo n ed o ina y o femor st are about to be married go to confession ; (b) when . Both classes of confessors are for biddeii th e lawful superior h as refused th e faculty of ab to meddle in any way in th e interna l or external overnment c mm solving in a particular case or if a confessor pru of the o unity (can . The ’ s rd n d ently judges that the su erior s permission to ab ocal o i ary selects th e or dinary and extraordiv solve cannot be asked wi tpout grave inconvenience nary confessors of a community of nuns subject to the penitent or without danger of violating the to himself or to th e Holy See immediately; if s nf ssi n ) e th e e en is s th e n ns are s r r s r r re eal of co e o ; (c wh n p nit t out ide u ubject to a egula upe io , he p of the territory of the superior wh o reserved the sents th e confessors to th e ordina ry who approves sin e e h e r ss t m for r n th e essio s n ns in , v n if went away exp e ly to obtain of he hea i g conf n of the u h s r ~ s i th e r in r ma se absolution ( can. T i powe granted to con que t on ; o d a y y even lect them him femors s si s ms r r s r s i f s ri r is l . 525 An applie to all n by who oeve e e ved , elf the upe o neg igent (can ) rd ssor of n ns ma n but does not apply to reserved censures . o ina confe u y ot hold ofi ce for ssi s ma m w a m r erm h r rs w r the or Confe on y be ade to any la ft p o e an a t of t ee yea ; ho eve , m dinar ma r hi m f r v d r s a er his Ritc a . or s d ven p o e p ie t , wh tev y be (can y y eappoint a econ and e ’ r r thi rd term t i s is r n m s n ssi ns may us s , , r ess r ack en co fe o be hea d in p ivate ho e . if h e de ed nec a y b a l ’ m s m s not rd si d con p f s i a r s s or the m r the mini but wo en u t be hea out e of the u t ble p ie t , if ajo ity of . femi onal for r s s s c ness or of r i d s r v otm in , except ea on of i k eal nclu ing tho e who have no ight of g cess and e s le r ns r d t r m rs d sir as sh own b a secret bs llc tc ne ity , th n uitab p ecautio app ove o he atte e e y t

b the a rd r m s e can . ha ve him confi in his ofiice if th e min rit y loc l o ina y u t be tak n ( ; o y. - r Can essors Nuns ( . E . In s sec e , in s s s r an r confemor one o! C , XI thi how ve thi ca e de i e othe , " “ " “ s m n ud n . o ted tion e wor nun is used as i c i g sisters hould be a p ( . For gr r ason d l . can ave e ar ss s u s r s th e 0 r mo e ess r ord . To he confe ion of n n and thei novice local y , ' e v any conf o i l c m t i ar or extram r of l and c r sd s d nuns even if th me va idly li it y , ju i i tion u t be ob a ne p y y , , e hc fr om the local ordinary of th e convent ; all special i s subj ect to re rs and th e confm or is a regn s or r s on r r s h r en lar is c n s his r as law p ivilege c t a y to thi ithe to ; he not u d to tate e on , d r es s r or r i s t to See est but s joye b any p i t , ecu a elig ou , of w a the Holy on ; he hould y l h ‘ er r or ffice a re now r c r n s re ar an or n s are s e u ev ank o , evoked ; a di al , the gul if un ubj ct to reg

o er ma r c ssi ns re us rs ( . 527 h wev , y hea onfe o of any ligio la can n throu out the world ( ca . community of nuns must have an extra ' ordinary confessor not less than four times a ear , om th e s m s s rec i pas wh all nun u t vi it , to e ve at e t L r ar s m s for a blessing . ocal o din ie u t appoint ea ch of th e communities of nuns in thei r territory a few priests who may be easily reached for pur osa co ss o r i r as s t p of nfe i n in pa t cula c e , wi hout the n r m necessity of aski ng the ordi a y each ti e . If a as s for one es m r su r r m s nun k of th e , the othe pe io u t m l: the r aso ers or n e r not e n p onally by a oth , di r or r or r f s re u s or for ectly indi ectly . e u e the q e t

r as s s ns . r r any e on how ig of annoyance Mo eove , if a nun for h er of mind or to make further in th e spiritual life asks for a special con ssor or re r th e r r s o r one e di cto , o dina y h uld g ant w h u i fi h sa r n s it o t d f culty , w ile fegua di g again t the s n t st d n da nger of abu e ( can. If otwi h an i g se ss o s mm for the r s of r the conce i n a , pu po e t an uilliz in h er ns s r s a q g co cience , hould go to a p ie t p ’ proved by the loca l ordinary for hsari women s confemions her c ess n i n an ch urc or ora , onf io y r n se m ~ i is i and all r to y , eve i publ c , val d licit . p ovi ' leges to the contrary be revoked ; the mother ° or ma not r i is or i ir o y p ohib t t nqu e ab ut it , and the nun is not obli ged to tell her An mi n wh o is ser s e dan y , iou ly ill , ev n if not in er a t ma a l an r st facul g of de h , y c l in y p ie having ' to hear women s confessions even though he a oi nted to hear thcse of nuns h as not been pp , and illnea l sts she ma o ss to him as a y c nfe , as she li nor has the mother superior any - P oerumm a 61 r a s r s c'r

delibera tive vote ; titular bishops of the territory faculty is revoked an appeal without suspensive ffe m be may be called by the papal legate and may be e ct ay taken ( can . os n N r r m allow ed a deliberative vote . Th e havi g a de o p iest f o outside of the di ocese is to be er i v m s are r n r m n r ss th e rm ss n lib at e vote u t , if they p eve ted f o i vited to p each unle pe i io of the a endi n s n a e as s h as rd n r ere s rm n is tt g, e d d puty, who, uch , only o i a y of the place wh the e o to be a onsu . 282 en h as een ne and h e m s not ns n c ltive vote ( can ; giv b obtai d , u t co e t ’ before being satisfied as to the preacher s virtue and n T rm e . s e ss n is P ostulant k owl dge hi p i io to be sought by a E . d . ad : i s s (C , XII In n titute r s r es for h is r s r and ers w h r s m n and s not in pa i h p i t pa i h chu ch oth de it pe petual vow , wo e tho e nd n on ; re r for r e m ten d ed for the priesthood must pass six months pe i g it by the cto a chu ch xe pt r m th e r s i on th e r s r es a s s s e or n e r n f o ju i d cti of pa i h p i t ; by the p o tulant b f e beginni g th i ovitiate ; in ’ es n r er s ns n for i nsti es em or r s n th e ne ess high t dig ita y , with the chapt co e t , a tut with t p a y vow o ly , c ity r r ; m er r or n a n d duration of the postulancy is regulated by the capitula chu ch by the od ato chaplai of for h n r ern r n n r ern t e ca . A r s r r ma r n a co f at ity co f at ity chu ch ( c ons titutions . highe upe io y p olo g the Th e r r ma re an r n n ix m n local o dina y y p ach in y tim e of t ial but ot beyo d s o ths . P ostu ’ r en em in h is err or and l a n ts a re not e r n s and m s chu ch , ev ex pt , t it y ; , ex to w a the ovice habit , u t e in r e es may r re hi in r em ain in the house of th e novitiate or in a house c pt la g citi , fo bid p ac ng local ur es e h e mse is re n or is res of th e institute where religious discipline is strictly ch ch , whil hi lf p achi g p ent serm n en eo e for s m s e obse r e n er th e re r e r at a o giv to the p pl o e p s . v d , u d ca of app ov d eligiou cial s of n res ( can . A r s P ostulants in monasteries of nuns with solemn vows cau e public i te t pa i h r es nno fi his r n on Sun h e of n r p i t ca t ful l duty of p eachi g a r e bound by t law e closu e . Before begin s and s n erma n n in g th eir novitiate postulants should make a re day holy day of obligatio by a p ent s bs e ess r n r nsen s for a us re of s and e r n ess r s u titut , unl the o di a y co t j t t at eight day , , if th i co f o allow r s n th e r n r ma m reo er ser h m s o m ner ss n r ea o ; o di a y y , o v , allow the t e , h uld ake a ge al confe io of thei mon m e on som th e r r e s s n to be o itt d e of g eate f a t wh ole life ( ca . 539 and e en er ere i s o se on s m Sun v , wh e th go d cau , o e Th r not m os n s can . e day ( Chu ch , while i p i g ostul ati o E . . odd : n a os P n (C , XII Whe p re e is es ere s be s r dis a p c pt , w h that th hould a ho t tul ati on is s mu t neo s an on r i l a u with electi it equires o rse on th e Gos e or on s me n C r s n ' c u p l o poi t of h i tia be efiective - r s th e es s ( c n to two thi d of vot ca t a . doctrine at all Masses attended by the faithful on I t m s s th e ro er s er r n u t be ent to p p up io withi feasts of precept whether in churches or public ora s r is e ome n eight day , othe w e it would b c i valid by or es th e or n r res r s is r es s t i ; if di a y p c ibe th , all p i t , th e r and e ors o ose e r ve y fact the el ct w uld l th i e en em re s m s o e ( can . Th e v ex pt ligiou , u t b y r e e n or os n for m n ight of l ctio p tulatio that ti e u less too are to be e or e rnes be faithful , , xh t d ea tly to h e r e h e een e m e n P re t y could p ov t at th y had b l giti at ly present at sermons frequently ( ca . ach r e rom n f h s n . I t e s er r re p event d f e di g it up io jects ers are to speak chiefly of what Christians must st n o e can r ee the po ulatio , the c lleg p oc d with the believe and d o to attain salvation ; they should e e n l ss rs n e s n l ctio un e the pe o th y po tulated had a abstain from profane arguments and from reason m men r m i s n e s on not or in is too s r se for th e r n r e r r and i pedi t f o wh ch a di p ati could g that ab t u o di a y h a e , s a is r n in se th e s er r u u lly not g a ted , which ca up io remember that th e evangelical ministry is to be f r n ro s o c ( can . 180 p vide the va a cy exercised not by brilliant rhetoric and alluring lan e m n s on of r guag but by the a ife tati vi tue , by r ea hin — P c g The duty of preaching th e truths of preaching Christ crucified and not themselves (can . religion has been committed chiefly to th e pope for r and s s for r s the whole wo ld to bi hop thei dioce es. refe t 11 308150110 XI I odd : P re N 0 one m s n r e th e m n s r th r 1 ( . E . u t u de tak i i t y of e wo d P c C , ss e h is r 1 e s st and Vi rs s i are rn unle d puted by lawful supe ior ( can . 327 fe t Apo olic ca Apo tol c gove ed faculties to preach are to be granted only by the same laws except that the former have not r sts e s in s s s m e non n ew ad lemma are to p ie and d acon , though pecial ca e the to ak the ca ical ; they n local or inar may authorize other clerics ; but both inclu e un er the term local or i nary ( ca . d y d d d . d m n e n in r n ma not re th e ormer e ssessi on of ei r rri r lay e , ve if eligio , y p ach in f tak po th te to y h e r ( can . I f s rmon is re e e n th e e ree or e ers en t chu ch a e to be p ach d by xhibiti g d c l tt pat t. of onl m r o s or o ers s as s r n re n P r n th e latter th ei r o to exe pt eligi u th , uch e v Co g gatio of opaga a , Ap s y d o n s ls s s n in e r s and o e ers ro- re e or ro- Vi r th esr a t , pupi , gue t , livi g th i hou e day t lic l tt , to the p p f ct p ca of ui n h n P refests s i s r r r s t e to his own res ective s r s ( ca . t , the upe io g a t faculty di t ict Apo tol c eu j ects or to a secular priest or member of another or inarily enj oy in their own terri tories th e same religi ous order wh o have been adjudged competent rights and faculties as residential bi shops ; li ke

r rdi n r . or s er r i n er ses rs A s n e not recei vsd by thei o a y up io ; all oth ca vica po tolic , eve if th y have rm ss n is to be o ne rom or n r e s nse r on e can n ei r d i s pe i io btai f the i a of pi copal co c ati , th y , withi th d d y . serm n is be n n s tricts and r n e r erm ffi e i e the place , but if the o to give to un u i g th i t of o c , g v all the d . s emn s s e re u r or er or ess n s reser e to s o s e e onti fical with ol vow ubj ct to a g la d to bl i g v d bi h p , xc pt the p - r r s erm ss on th e r s ess n r n n en es of fi s m n s r non cle ical eligiou , p i i of eligiou bl i g , g a t i dulg c fty day , ad i i te i n er r s be ne n h r ns re n m n r r er ca . s s ( ca . T e onfirm on fi s a d s ( up io to obtai d al o c ati , t to u , i o o d or i r m s not o r re s n r s T e m s re r m ss on r es e en t e d na y u t , with ut a g ave a o , efu e h y u t qui e all i i a i , v th e u re s resen e h is own li i ous s e r ers or n and fac lty to a ligiou p t d by g , to how th i lett of auth izatio , s er r or r er es e rom th e eu th e m ss n r es n n re rs m s ask e e up io , ecall it lat , p cially f i io a i , i cludi g gula , u t l av r mm one and th e s me me of em to e er se e r m n s r re es not to ti e co unity at a ti ; how th x ci th i i i t y , a qu t v r re in r er to re s s r re be en e e e n u s and for r e s . e e , ligiou o d p ach alway equi d i d xc pt to i divid al g av cau e the permission of their own superior Th e E ven regular missionaries are subj ect to their juris r n r or s r r is n in ons en e not n s n and rre n in m ers er o di a y upe io bou d c ci c to dictio , vi itatio , co ctio att p r or rm ss n to n ne ose n n the er men th e m ss ons re g ant the faculty pe i io a yo wh tai i g to gov n t of i i , cu of o r r h as een es s e and so s m n s r on s r men s r n go d cha acte not b tabli h d who ul , ad i i t ati of the ac a t , di ectio of h as ss s m n n in o m nd f r h m ss n s o s s a e es s o t e . not pa ed a uitable exa i atio the logy , ch ol , al b qu t i io Except and r r ma s e e n r in th e s s e e m s not m the p eache y be ubj ct d to a othe ex ca e allow d by law , th y u t eddle amination if his orthodoxy is questionable ; if the with the discipline of religious under the direction PB M OT 62 PRES CRI PTI ON of th eir su eri or if a dis ute arises etween th em p ; yet , p b and the religious superiors in connexion with the ma t rs ust m t n d th e re i s s r rs m s te en io e , l giou upe io u t yield unless e can rely on a special statute ap r e ol See th e r i i s v r ma p ov d by the y ; el g ou , howe e , always appeal with devolutive cfiect (can . 296 ) lv re are not e s r r sts a rs re the nough ecula p ie , vic and p fects st can t r s n t th e su e Apo olic , af e advi i g wi h p o r rs c m r s e ex m , d t io , o pel eligiou , ven e pt attache m ss er a e th e ur s u s nl ss ro- r nte s s th e s the i ion to und t k c e of o l , u e p titula appoi d a ub titute enior pri m th e re i s v r r r r ed i n rr r a i s one firs r sented l giou ha e a ule to the cont a y app ov the te ito y , th t , the who t p e r rn n See . h re s s n his er ere is o s ere e d th by the Holy W e di pute occu co ce i g lett th , c n id d d leg ate by e Holy the cure of souls they should settle the difference as See to assume control and if several presented that s as ssib an al w s s si th e sa me t me th e one is s iest oon po le , buty appe ithout u pen ve at i who l pr '

can . 295 n efiect may be talcen ( must act . I the cases just menti the subeti Vicars Apostolic are obliged to make the visits tutes must inform th e Hol See as soon as pos ihle; ad limma i e r s n s s r m e ssess th e a u t es r nar l k e ide tial bi hop , but whe e it eanwhil they po f c l i , odi y u be r c n en en e employ s or de e d oss ss d th e re e or r er wo ld g avely in o v i t th y can l gate , p e e by p f ct vica ,

mr mc r or e e one r s d n in m . T e r n d for s rs e so s. s who pp o u at , v n e i i g Ro e h y and cept tho e g a te pe onal r a n Tho e ‘) refects Apostolic are to send a written account have been placed te mporarily in charge of a of tli e s of r miss n s ed tmll t r or ri e A s m s r tate thei io , ign fec u e vica at po tolic , u t etain also by one of their council to th e I ioly See every office wi th all th e powers granted to them until the mor er at the clme of each ar five ears , s c ss r h as ni ca ossess can. y , and , eov u ce o taken cano l p ion ( s em n th e m r rsi ons ivs - 1 1 a tat e t of nu be of conve , 307 ) tisms nn r t s the sa r m n s and , a ual ecep ion of c a e t , other facts worthy of notice ( can . They ma not s n ems s for l i m r m res ri ti o h y ab e t th elve a notab e t e f o P c p n (C . E XII The Churc . rr r es e for r e r a s th e m r r or s the of the te ito i xcept a g av and u gent c u e , in atte of acqui ing lo ing ownership t s l i n Ho See ; and s d ecclesiastical r ert s in e r the r n wi hout con u t g the ly they houl p op , accept g ne al p i visit their distr i cts as often as necessary personally ciples of the ci vil vaw in th e various countries b r x if th e are lawfull excused to see rf or re rd rescr . r s r dc y p o y , y y , ga ing p iption But e c iptive i r is bein rl n the m mi co wo k g p y co ducted . not arise in th e case of: (a ) w at is ordered nat s u s ci cf e s r e the r or osit n la w or nn e They ho ld elect a coun l at a t th e of D , t . u al p ive ivi e what ca o b r and m r r n m ss nar es m e ra s ic r v r olde o e p ude t i io i , who th y g nted except by an Apo tol p i ilege ; (b) spi s u s m r s r s difli cult mat itual r s for m i s i n m etent ho ld con ult in o e e iou and ight , which a lay an co p . ossible the sh ould call m et n s of at ters . p y e i g if there is uesti on of prescription in favour of least the chief religious and secular missionaries at a layman ; (c the definiti ve fixed boundaries of co least once a year to disc m th eir experience and clesiasti cal r nc s d s s ri s s car i tes u p ovi e , ioce e , pa he , vi a m n n n s ca rr o th e m ssi r . s re r s A s i s or re ect the ea of ying i o wo k Apo tolic p fectu e po tol c , abbey p e are bou d b th e s r to sc s nulli us (d ) ms or i a ons y n y law elating epi opal lacie , al the obl gga rc es a wa e i n m for difierence ss s c an e s s g a hiv , llo nc be g ade of Ma e ; ( ) ccle ia tical

a c rs ns . r ns r i i ) r s n and o d ence s c pl e and pe o The egulatio conce n ng ple e ; ( f the ight of vi itatio be i , u h and provincial councils and diocesan ods tha t an ecclesiastical could not be visited should be carried ou t in territories sub ect to by or would not be an j ect to any pr elate ; ( g) the bein e f c a enda allowance mad or eir e uliar m n the dr c m can . 1508 g , g p pay e t of cathe ati u ( rcumst es m i s fi r for cred thi n in om on of a riva te indi idual can ci anc ; no ti e xed , howeve , hold g p p v in m and d r s i s re r d r on b r er g the , the ec ee of the counc l befo be acqui e th ough y a p ivate p bei n r mul ated m s s n to the n r son m st not for r ur osa g p g u t be e t Co g ega , but u be p ofane p jp ;

of Pro ( can . 300 are o w r e s r se r i on or ppaganda They b und if , ho eve , th y have lo t thei con c at l sc use s en ea r to ss n t e ca n s for r f not for d in con ience to d vou ble i g h y be u ed p o ane , but o i mora g3i 1d t v er and r ood ( . s rd r s s so too s ias up a na i e cl gy p can o id , pu po e ; , , one eccle tical l and m r r m s ss for th e eo Is en rs n ma r s r s n er . r t , o eove , u t apply Ma p pe o y p e c ibe again t a oth A p iva e trusted to them s s of N t v E i h rs n o r r scr v ri on the fea t the a i ity , p pe o . h weve , cannot obtain a p e ipti e ght

s r s s n rs P os O s r d n s not o ri va ersons. any , Ea te , A cen io Thu day , entec t , to ac e thi g bel nging to p m mmutfblg i us Ch risti the mm a n ti n th e As mm v r r p , I acul te Co cep o , I o able p ope ty , and ovable F h Ste P r and P r s and a t ns wh eth er ersownal “ s m t n St. J s . ert x u p io , o ep , ete aul , and All y , ight c ion p m belohging to the Holy é ee may be prescribed in a ma t u dr d ea rs a r ecclesi s n . They y not . wi hout the h n e y ; tho s belonging to othe s s ed“ of the Holy See allow missionaries tical moral persons in thi rty year . The er ss W has s to e r rr t r er etu e r h es not arwe , whom it ent leave th i te i o y p p tiv ig t do , howev unle m d not th e but r u h all orr a er or x t e . s g y , o go into noth , e pel h In a ca e goo faith only at th o s i tion c n. of public scandal they ca n a fter consulti ng their out the whole time req uisite or pre cr p ( a c s and r r i s es n of r l s 15 10- 12) coun il , whe e the e qu tio a e igiou , ar is s r or as far as m b le re mo a w ning h upe i p . ve mimi onar m s n See . y . but they u t otify the Holy If vicars or prefects Apostolic ha ve recei ved epis cOpal consecration the have a right to the honorary ri es i ar ish o s ot er s but n p vileg of t tul p ; h wi e , o ly dur i ng their term of ofii ce and in their own tern t r s t have the i s and r i es o ie , hey n i p iv leg of the r ti i a n i m proth onotaries Apostolic nu me ro pa c p t u . On first coming to the territori es they must e a secular or regular i est as thei r pro -mpre wor pro-Vi ce n unlw the fi y 8ee has given th em a coadj utor mwitth right § successi on Theos op

r mvmnoss 64

in re futu ( can . P rivileges contained in th e must ma e t ei r perpetua pr o ession ac k . h l f d e are r n l s it i e er can. 71 but s or r ur the Co evoked by a g a law ( ) m to the con t ut on et n to wor ld . those granted b rescript are not afiected a The authoriti es of the institute may di smiss re c r r ess the s s so ! li i ous end of r f ont a y law , law tate express or g at the any pe iod or whi ch te mpo i m the law was a te s r r r r s v m d n for s n un en c d by the upe io o the a y vow ha e been a e , but o ly ju t a d rs r the res r r as l ca meo a m w - . on hich pe on g anting c ipt ( can e onab e , ill health is not r c d unlem i e r v d w t r a n e kone , it can p o e i h ce t i ty 15 17 110 08 E ' ccnssms ri c C . E was 8 . u . ( XII that it deceitfully concealed or dissimulated c r s re r n in r r th e m or r r ss All the faithful owe le ic ve e ce oporti on befo e te p a y p ofe ion . For the first te m e r di f r n r s and fi s a nd he re r mr r essi h e or m st to th i f e e t g ade of ce , t y nde po y p of on t u have the con ms the elves guilty of th e crime of sacr ilege wheneve r Be nt of th e counei l or wpter; for the subseque nt nf r n r r rof si n h ei r r s can . e o c s ffi s 5 they i lict a eal i ju y u n cle ic ( pe petual p e t advi e u ce (can. 57 ; N o one ma e e ore a rd n m i n hi s “88810 11 ri en rmu a y cit b f a y judge any ca i al , On ak g a w tt fo l a e a e s ev en i r ot or re of th e r essi n a be si e b th e r li i s ap l l g t , bi hop , t tula , abb p p of o hou d gn d y e g ou ate nulli us su reme s r r ontificall a s h i m or m , p upe io of a p y p and at lea t by bef e who the pr ofessi on r e re s s ut or r ofi cial was m i s s u d be e In th e i p ov igiou in tit e , a highe of ; rc s Of d l . ade th ho l k pt a h ve th e oman ur in m t rs t w t hi s the mati tu te i f th e r ss was s m the eu R C ia at e connec ed i h ; ofe ion ole n. , p ofii ce of the See nor ma ri r wh o recei i t m s t th e r s , without leave Holy ; any pe o ved u t no ify pa i h priest rs en o pr i th e r m so f th e of a t s m ! - r fessed re othe j ying the iv lege of fo u o . place b p i of the new p o e i i o can cit d without the consent oi the ordi nary of the l g us ( . Tho m son for is notification ace of r is e er i s s rofe mon i n a a tes ers n t ial , which , how v , to be given except that olemn p e c p cita a p o or r e s r s s s eci a ! the f is r m r c i n m rri and as r a ma rr a e g av ju t ea on , e p l if plainti f f o cont a t g a age . befo e i g , a layman and all efiorts to ect a compromise the parti es are reqmred to pr ocure a ba pti smal ce r

a ve ( . If in a n t s tificate r m ir b sm r h failed can , viol tio of hi f o the place of apti , the dange of c n n an one a r s so to e r s a s r i s m 1118 17 18 8 18 li mi a o , y d e cit a ca dinal , Apo ac ileg ou atte pt at 8 e nated, i or i fii i as m d m n on er o c al the m re r . Th e r n tol c legate , a h gh of Ro an the i pe i e t would be co d e o r in m r c his i c or his s m s mm d t r Cu ia a atte onnected with off e , vation of vow u t take place i e iately af e own s r rs excommumca tion te i r o m for er bi hop, he the eby incu the exp ati n of the ti e which they w e s r e s i th e See s an r s m de s r rs o er for l is s e v d pec ally to Holy ; if he cite y p eviou ly a ; upe io , h wev , t cau e t er is o e i t r or r a ma l the r a c d but o h b h p , ev n t ula , an abbot el te y al ow enov tion to be advan e . not nulli or m t n m us r su r or of ontifi a r t . , a highe pe i a p p by o e ha a on h ( can ro ed r s omm he rs excommuni I n r his m r r r ss r li s p v eligiou c unit , incu vi tue of te po a y p ofe ion a e giou y ' a on r s r s m l the See if sites n s ences vile es s ri u c ti e e ved i p y to Holy ; he e joy all the indulg , g , and pi t al . an er rs n en i r i e urs th e sol emnl ro eased and if h e s d y oth pe o joy ng the p iv leg of the favo of y p , houl r m he i f er n rs er sus ansi on d i e h e has r s me e s a nd sses fo u , , a cl ic , i cu th eby a ight to the a r Ma

r m offi e r s r d the rdin r g man as t . i s nd r s me 0 ati on o f o c e e ve to o a y ; if a y , hey He u e the a g to h h e is be nis th e r r as his ff s r e r es c s i u i s r c rr to pu hed by o dina y o ence e v the ul and on t t t on , but whe e ho . em d s can is i t r is not o r ci . t the ofi ce d an ( obl ga o y , he b und to e e r a ess h e is h rd ers or the con in p iv te , unl in oly o , rofessi o stitutions ss ide o e He E . r s eu ni ns . XI I add : s not P n, R o ( C , expre ly th wi e doe Validit F - r s s for i r ssi n are ri o i ssi e rce nu y he equi ite val p o e o the ht act ve and pa vo , T d f g . v The candida te for temporary professi on should be cos the consti tuti ons confer i t on h i m ast s e n rs for r rofes i f th e s i i s are si ent on ma er at le ixt e yea old , pe petual p con t tut on the tt l . o si on at least twenty- one ; h e must be admitted to ti me at whi ch he may enj oy i t i s reckone d fr om r ssi s r professi on by his la wful superior a ccordi ng to th e hi s first p ofe on ( can . Act contra y to c s s er ma i n no t a i le s t r m r r or er are on titution , aft k g a valid vi i te ; the gmp vow , whe he te po a y p petual , ro ess on m s e c t m e w t t com i li i not i i ess rowsi on con p f i u t be xpli i and ad i hou l c t but nval d, unl p to the ulsi on r e ear or r th e r se e th e t ar as m d ex reml for i s c ar , g av f , f aud , in p e nc of r y h been a e p y ; n tan e , m w su r r or his e e a e in c or ri a e i n su s u and si a u pe io l g t a c ance with g c a ca e, t oug un aw nfu , f l d d h . h h l f l l m ns For th e r al d i . s r r s es the constitutio . validity of pe petu woul be val d Act cont a y to ole n s m r er a s u m n r mvah d i f the are i c m fessi on is c s a r it ne e , o eov , t t it ho o a e y n apable o a t , y h ld ’ f for m f r we en re e s m e m r r ro i s rri e or s e o er can. be p c ded by a i pl te po a y n tance a ag , a al p op ty ( n fessi on i n accorda ce with the law ( can. 5 s termmr r ro ess n is be m d P r o ert F - P rofemed reh i ous wi si m s i a p f io to a e b the p y g t ple vow , Th y y h . no s oi ever r er e r r n r r or m r r i th e ner vice y o d and of ve y cong egatio whethe pe petual te po al , eta n ow r e ws the end e r r n s i t r r r c i r mor n ess with pe p tual vo at of th i p obatio h p of hei p ope ty and can a qu e e , u l n As i n the house of th e novitia te ; the vows must be thei r constituti ons provi de di ffere tly . has been m l m e for r cars or for n r r the e ti oned i n t e arti c e Novrcs, r si m pr ad th ee a lo ge pe iod in n h ' befo e ple e case of th ose w 0 at the end of three yea rs will fessi on the reli gi ous whi le retai ni ng the ownershi p not have reached the age re uired for rpetual of h is property must gi ve over th e admi ni str ati on q . r ess l ess the s i ns rescri e r hi s r an ers select and i f p of ion , un con titut o p y a ly of p operty to y p on he s, , i Th e i m su ri r r o t e ns i i ns not rovi rwi s mos profess ons . leg ti ate pe o can p ol ng h co t tut o do p de othe e , t s r h r rs r r n ss r d i s s of i ts use and r es i an thi pe iod of t ee yea in o de , if ece a y , po e evenu n y way he “ ” r d i s os s d i n the n i s to tes t a vocation by ma king a religious renew h i s pleases . The wo d p e u e cano “ ” r ess n be ond an t er r t re r as i t mi me i wa n i re p of io , but not o h pe iod of h e not clea , ght an g ve e y e t ly hs m r r r ess n is or r w a 18 d e Wl tlL s yea is ( ca n . to be on : If the e T i te po a y p of io a range h t . . w a n en r etuall rm i i es r rd i n the d i i s r i the omitted by th e who , h vi g be p y fo al t ega g a mn t at on of in an order or on re on w r r and the di s s of i ts use rev r ss . po al and enue p ofe ed c g gati c ange ith p ope ty . m e permission of th e Holy See to another order or were omi tted for any reas on before si pl pro e r n no fesSi on e m s serve Wi t a me r r a n ; on m l t ew , , cong eg tio co p e i th i vitiate th y u t be ob d. h the s f ee m m r r ro cas and ma n d om ter th e si i i le r ssi n no w s di th e ake a te po a y ion, y the af p ofe o , t ith tan ng th e sti i ns mags th e er a emi on or th e s th e rz lpgi ous . , p petu l p at once if the vow of . If con tut o “do o s t s ur r l w reh i ous to th e edmi ni strs ti on superi r think hey ought to be te ted f the , not al o a g change hi r er or th e d s s its r n at after a riod not longer than one yea r ( ca n . of s p op ty i po al of eve ue n e ri od of m r r ro ess n is r h is i scre i on h e mus e the a v of hi s su ~ M e p e te po a y p f io ove , d t . t hav le e pe P ROFE SSI ON 65 PROVI N CI AL

r or r or i n s a nun w s em s his e or r o s l rs ( ) i gene al , ca e of ith ol n vow , delegate and b f e the othe c n u to ; g of a r n r and th e re u r s r r rs en r r s r s s and s the loc l o di a y , of g la upe io vica g e al , pa i h p ie t , all tho e who m s r is s to re rs r e e e n r e benefice e en m a if the ona te y ubject gula , p ovid d hav b e p ovid d with a , v anu l , he is not making the chan e in favour of his own having th e cure of souls annexed ; rectors and nst e st invo ves ns er e r ro ess rs n n and s i itute , at l a if it a co id abl pa t p f o of theology, ca o law, philo ophy i n m r th e omm n m n e s o of h r r . r sse re s s se n es is p ope ty If the p ofe d ligiou hould , i a i , at c e ce e t of ach ch ho r e th e ns ore m k n s mn s e r or e s on n fi e n s weve , leav i titute bef a i g ole la tic y a at l a t taki g of c ; all ca didate vows the provisions as to the administration and for th e subdiaconate ; all diocesan censors of books ; r es s re o i n es e r th e disposal of th e revenue would cease to hold . all p i t befo bta ni g faculti to h a con Wh a s m r esse r s re e s as ess ons or re m e r ess on r t a i ply p of d eligiou c ive a f i to p ach , ak the p of i befo e re co m pense for h is work done or what is given to th e local ordinary or h is delegate ; (h) th e rector h im for s e mm n e n s n ers or r th e r n r or the ak of the co u ity b lo g not to of a u iv ity faculty , befo e o di a y h is e e e th e ro ss rs in non h i m but to th e institute ( can . d l gat ; all p fe o a ca ically A r r m s e s n s ro ere e n rs or th e e nn n p a t f o p cial Apo tolic i dult , the p ct d u ive ity faculty , at b gi i g of fe s s e s m e s nno r n e e s s e r or e s on ss m n ofi ce d with i pl vow ca t validly enou c ach chola tic y a at l a t a u i g , th e i r property before the last sixty days preceding and candidates wh o having passed th e examina t h e i r s m ro ess n n se s s ons are re e r rees e r th e ole n p f io ; withi tho ixty day , ti about to ceive th i deg , b fo e h o w r m s r n e th e r er re or th e n ers or or h is e e eve , they u t enou c all p op ty they ct of u iv ity faculty d l gate ; t h e n r of n ne e s th e re ( ) s er rs in er r s r ers or n re have in favou a yo th y wi h , i up io cl ical eligiou o d co g n u n ciation e me ff n h sol ati ons e r th e r or th e s er or to b co e ective o ly w en the g , b fo e chapte up i who n m or his T s r mmed e r s es . e a e e m u profession takes lace . I iat ly afte thi d ig ated the delegate ho who r o ess s e s s o en te n an ffi e benefice or n p f ion t p h u d be tak to have the appoi ted to y o c , , dig ity , even n u n a i n m n n i n th e s me k n as one e r ci t o ade bi di g civil law (can . of a i d which th y had p evi D u e r rd e n s e A s s ousl m s n m r ess on in ega b i g had to p cial po tolic indult , y held , u t agai ake the p of i , the nn r o n 1 - a ll pr operty devolving in any way to a religious ma er p escribed ab ve ( ca . 406 08) Any a e r s mn r ess n s th e r er r n one e e s to m s r ess on ft ole p of io goe to o d , p ovi ce , who n gl ct ake thi p of i without o r us r n as ns ns r s s is to be m n s er s e ho e , acco di g the co titutio p ovide , ju t cau e ad o i hed aft a uitabl r r is e ni n ro er s m s h e en ro m s is if the o de . capabl of ow g p p ty ; hould ti e ; hould th p ve contu aciou he to th e r r n e t e See e mes th e be n s r his ffi e benefice o de be i capabl , h Holy b co pu i hed with p ivation of o c , h re n n e r m w ner . P r ss s m e s in or t e r r o (can ofe ed with i pl vow dignity , and ve ue acc ui g th ef o n 240 r e ligious congregations may not divest themselves ( ca . 3) rs r r er r of the owne hip of thei p op ty by a f ee gift, n r m ro ert a o a n e e m as p E ccmsmsn cu . . E . dd : y they cha g the will which th y ade P y, (C , XII n s r n n n Th e r and s See an ovice , in acco da ce with ca o law , without Catholic Chu ch the Apo tolic have e th e See or r en s s nn r e en en er ac l ave of Holy , in u g t ca e of a i ate ight , ind p d t of the civil pow , of i r su r or or s er or r is r and m n s r em r r h ghe pe i even a local up i if the e qui ing, holding, ad i i te ing t po al p op no time to have recourse to the Holy See or higher erty for the attaining of their proper ends ; and s ri r r s e rmer n nd r rson re upe o e pectiv ly (can . Fo ly the giv i dividual churches a mo al pe s e cted by ing up of ownership was forbidden only while th e ecclesiastical authority as legal entities have also re s em r r s m e o s is s m r r in or n th e s re n s ligiou had t po a y i pl v w , now it a i ila ight acc da ce with ac d ca on or e n Th r h r n n n s e s s are r can . e as e f bidd n al o wh the e vow pe petual . ( Chu ch a ight , i d pe de t r a benefice mes n r th e er of r m th e A pa ochi l beco vaca t afte the of civil pow , exacting f o faithful s r r m firs ro ess e r is ne ess r for ser e lap e of a yea f o the t p f ion of the what ve c a y Divine vic , the de r ers e n f th e er and o r m n rs r r e rs can . On e s r o s holde , all oth aft th ee y a ( c t uppo t cl gy the i i te , n r e r an n bei g pe p tually p ofessed a religi ous loses by d th e ends for which the Church exists ( ca . his r his s n n r n n n ma re m r oods m s law ight to dioce a i ca di atio (ca . It y acqui te po al g by all ean r s r n r an Th e ne A eligiou p ofessio which was invalid on lawful to othe s ( c . ow rship of an e ern m men can e es as ro er es s n er th e s r m account of xt al i pedi t be vali ccl i tical p p ty v t , u d up e e d th e See or l rofes r th e o See in th e m r rs n date only by Holy by lawfu p autho ity of H ly , o al pe o sion after its nullity h as become known and th e who acquired it legitimately ; if that person per m m rem e e er was n s s m n on asses its mme e su i pedi ent ov d ; if , how v , it i valid i he the do i i p to i diat rom m re n ern nsen mes er or res ec n o er th e w s es f a e i t al defect of co t , it beco p i , p ti g, h wev , i h of the ’ o sen is en r e th e o n er or nor th e r es ern n th e m r valid when that c n t giv , p ovid d f u d do , ul gov i g o al s h as n t r n n n n o w r n its s ers and s r s ca . N o in titute al eady ithd aw con ent p o , out ta di g ight (

( . one r la or er ma e for an s can , whethe y cl ic , y coll ct y piou or ecclesiastical institute or obj ect without the r f i F a t P o ess on of i h All customs to th e con written authority of the Holy See or of th e ordi trar re r r ess on ac n r th e e r and th e r n r of th e y being p obated , a p of i of faith a y of coll cto o di a y place r to th e orm r r m n co ding f ula app oved by the Holy whe e the collecti on is to be ade . Me dicant See m st m e ers n not r and r ers er ma ol e in e r own es u be ad p o ally, by p oxy , o d , howev , y c l ct th i dioc e ’ s r r as s : e mme e s er r ens alway befo e a cle ic follow (a) Those who with th ir i diat up io s lic e . All other ss s n r or s o n or s non- es n reli i ons are r en a i t at a ge e al pecial c u cil dioce an dioc a g fo bidd to collect , s d ns or er e e m e o s e A os r e e s is yno with a co ultive delib ativ vot , ak with ut a p cial p tolic p ivil g ; if thi ’ it before th e president or his delegate ; the presi granted they require in addition th e ordinary s n e r h r n ns n r n r h t e n l or s n r n s e . s t e L n de t , b fo e cou ci y od ; (b) ca di al w itt co e t O di a ie of ati Rite e e re th e e n s re th e m s not o a n r n a e er or r or lect , b fo d a of the ac d college , u t all w y O ie tal of wh t v de first r r es and n and th e m r n o e mone in r err or es ca dinal p i t deaco , ca e dig ity to c ll ct y thei t it i , with en ( 0) se r m s s es n out an en re en res r th e S re Con l go ; tho p o oted to epi copal e , eve auth tic c t c ipt of ac d non- r s d or li r s re ation for th e s er r n 2 s nul us e ca . 6 1 e i ential , to abbey , vica iat g g Ea t n Chu ch ( s or re e r s s e ore an A nor ma e sen e r s s n e s er di o Apo tolic , p f ctu e Apo tolic , b f p y th y d th i ubject i to a t n i s s for r s ostol c e e e r r r th e e s . d l gat ; (d) a vica capitula , befo e c e uch a pu po e cathedral chapter ; (e) those promoted to a dignity ' r ovi i al Cou ci ls or canoni e re r r or his e ( . E . add : Pro y, b fo the local o dina y del P nc n C , XII gate and before the chapter ; (f) newly- appointed vincial councils are to be held at least every twen

d oc s s rs r th e rd n r or tieth r ( can . s s not s e a i e an con ulto , befo e local o i a y yea Bi hop ubj ct to P novm cnu . 66 PUB LI C me r n s or re s nullius archbish r m l ed roba n has en iven t opolita , abbot p late , to be p o u gat until app tio be g o s o sufira ans m s e t r f r r mu n r i r s no dis p with ut g , u t lect , af e obtaining A te p o lgatio , local o d na ie can t s r ems es a e s r m th e e re s ss for s ause in Apo tolic app oval , to attach th elv to p n e f o d c e unle ju t c n h r n m r n s ro n r r ns n n eig bou i g et opolita who e p vincial cou pa ticula i ta ces ( ca . I n places subject an be n ca n h n r n r cils they will assist at d bou d by ( . to t e Co g egatio of P opaganda the regulations The metropolitan should summon the bishops of concerning provincial councils should be observed his province at least every five years to meet and as far as possible allowing for altered circum s re s n s and re r for s n es no m for n the ls wever con ult about ligiou co dition p pa e ta c ; ti e holdi g counci , ho , m n ne o n can . A s is n ts and rees are to be the xt c u cil ( o g tho e who laid dow , but the ac dec should be invited to and should attend provincial submitted to P ropaganda and not to the Congrega e r t rs n h n o n s are re e s os o t e can . c u cil p f ct Ap tolic , cath d al chap e ti of Cou cil ( or es n ons ors are be re resent dioc a c ult , who to p ed by two of their members selected by their college m n n re ns nd ubli c H o est and s s er rs of o s a y . E . acid : Ths al o up io a tic co g gatio P n (C , XII i higher exempt clerical superiors residing in the pro matrimonial impediment now arises only out of n e of ese n th e re e s s an n a m rr e e er or not s mmated vi c th o ly p f ct Apo tolic have a i v lid a iag , wh th con u , N o en es are men ne in and or n r e er e o e . s n n It is d lib ativ v t p alti tio d out of public oto iou co cubi a ge . th e Code for a violation of th e obligation to attend a diriment impediment between the man and the n the n s n h o re es th e m n n the councils ( can . O co clu io of t e bl od lativ of wo a i the first and second h r n i r r th e s and e ree r ne and P bic o n t e es e s rsa . u c u cil p id t to fo wa d act d g of the ight li , vice ve l decrees to the Holy See for examination by th e honesty in th e second degree is an impediment of m r r n 1042 Holy Congregation of the Council ; they are not ino ank ( ca . ; Rector . E . XI I add : re r is r s s er r em r is s (C , A cto a p ie t up io ; an ex pt eligion a ociety with sol i n r e r is e er r i emu or s m e o s r n rom r s cha g of a chu ch that n ith pa och al , i pl v w , withd aw f the ju i n or r nor nne e th e o se re i n of th e rd n r re n capitula , a x d to h u of a d ctio local o i a y ; a ligious co grega li i o omm i i on or m n us s ts ser s ere . s o re n is s e g c unity wh ch hold vice th ti , i ply c g gatio , a oci ty with R e ors ar s n e th ord n r s m e s nl e er r e e e e a or m r r . ct u ually appoi t d by local i a y ; i pl vow o y, wh th p p tu l te po a y ' i n other cases they require his approbation ; for A pontifical institute ( religi o iuna pontiflcii ) is a i ns n e re ere is r e e on or res re o s r on h as re e e r ta c , whe th a ight of l cti p ligi u o ganizati which c iv d app o e ntati on or er th e r is n er th e n ro bati on or e s mmen a r e re l , wh e chu ch u co t l ( a udis d at l a t a co d to y d c e O o f an exempt religious order or congregation ; in d ecretum) from th e Holy See ; a diocesan institute a ll cases they may be removed by h im at will for is a religious organization erected by an ordina ry h r r m n and as et h s se . As r t e s e se r t e ommen or e r j u t cau a ule up io of a i a y y without c dat y d c ee . A o r college directed by clerics is rector of th e an religi ous organiz ation is termed clerical if its mem n x m r r ers ner re e h r e ed r . e rs s e n rom n e t e s oo erw s chu ch R cto u t f ai f acti g b ge ally c iv p ie th d , oth i e it

a s r s r s s e ma o er be r r is . re s s is th e res en e an re pa i h p ie t ; th y y , h wev , o de ed lay A ligiou hou e id c of y by th e local ordinary to say Mass at a convenient ligi ous organization ; a regular house is one belong h o r nn n e th e e s s and s s and ex an r er an est is e se d omus or u , to a ou c f a t fa t , to ing to o d ; abl h d hou ( f a n th e G s and th e sm th e r s mata ) is re s se in er are pl i o pel catechi , if pa i h a ligiou hou which th e at r i s so far r s oners nno at eas six ro esse re o s m r m s chu ch away that pa i hi ca t l t p f d ligi u , of who fou u t

n it r n n en en can 4 r ests ns e is er . r n is te d without g eat i co v i ce ( . 79 be p i if the i titut cl ical A p ovi ce a uni on of several religious houses belonging to one Re i ster A A E re s r n n and n er P T M L . XI I s me r g , B IS (C add : The ligiou o ga izatio u d the a superio . parish priest after baptizing must enter th e name Religious are those who have made vows in any th e rson e e er ose re s r n r s s m ws of pe baptiz d , tog th with th of the ligiou o ganizatio ; eligiou with i ple vo m n s r ren s and s ns rs as e as e are r esse mem ers n r n r u rs i i te , pa t , po o , w ll the dat p of d b of a co g egatio ; eg la and e of sm in th e sm r s r are r esse mem ers an r er s s rs sarares plac bapti , bapti al egi te p of d b of o d ; i te ( ) ' e I f h are men re o s s m s n s m without d lay . t e child is illegitimate the wo ligi u with i ple vow ; un ( om ’ m er s n me is be nser e sh e is n a les ) are omen re o s s emn s or oth a to i t d , if know w ligi u with ol vow , publicly to be th e mother or if sh e freely asks in if th e very nature of things or th e context does not w r n or the res n e two nesses to m erw se men re s s ws iti g in p e c of wit have i ply oth i , wo ligiou who e vo by ’ h er n me re r e so is th e er s n me r e s o be so emn for er 10 a co d d ; , too , fath a if ul h uld l , but which c tain h e freely asks the parish priest in writing or be calities have been declared simple by the Holy '

ore ness s or th e a is n r m a See . er s r rs are th e r m ab f two wit e , if f ct know f o High upe io abbot p i ate , n men erw se th e is s er ors of mon s n re n s public authe tic docu t ; oth i child bot up i a a tic co g gatio , abbot of re s er as n n n er or ren s mon s er es su i uris e en th e mon s r e n s to be gi t ed of u k ow fath pa t a t i j , v if a te y b lo g m n n n . I f th e sm was not m n s ere s r th e ener or s r m ( can bapti ad i i t d by to a o a tic co g egatio , g al up e e th e r sh r s s or in his resen r er re s s e th e r n s pa i p ie t of the ubject p ce , ul of a ligiou oci ty , p ovi cial upe th e m n s r m s n rm th e r s r es m r rs e r rs and ers s m i i te u t i fo pa i h p i t of do i io , th i vica all oth having the a e c e as s n as n To r r s n as r n s can . il oo possible ( ca . p ove a ju i dictio p ovi cial ( ’ sm en no n s r s are s and ons ns of r s s s o bapti it will be ough , if o e ight Rule c titutio eligiou ocietie p ere r di e es m n one se th e n s th e e are r e th by p eju ced , to hav the t ti o y of po d to ca on of Cod ab ogat d , une e e n r o er s e on n e in r 4 ess o the ffi can . 89 xc ptionabl wit , a davit of the th wi e th y c ti u vigou ( ) rs n e ne th e use of rea s o s not rs r or rs en pe o baptiz d, if he had attai d Bi h p , but vica capitula vica g s on r m n r can ere re o s n re s m can . 779 s when the ce e o y took place ( ) e al , ct ligi u co g gation , but u t e er so nor or e r ere con n ith do f bid th i ction , without Relati onsh i s ltin h e e m r E . XI u t S e er p . I add : S iri ere ere is (C , p tual g Holy ; o eov , wh th re ons r ses now nl in r ses : es er r es n mm n e lati hip a i o y th ee ca (a) qu tion of t tia i livi g a co o lif , they between th e baptizer and th e person baptized ; (b) must be aggregated by th e supreme ruler of th e n h r n firs r r e n on e e s s r and t e e so e . s r on e en betw e the pon o p baptiz d ; (c) t o de A dioc a c g gati , v though e een th s n h e n n m T s re r se er ses rem e ns r a d t e rs fir e . s ns s n b tw po o p o co d hi p ad th ough v al dioce , ai dioce a relationship causes a matrimonial impediment in and subj ect to the ordinaries until it obtains the firs n an 1 7 r n or ommen or r Th n 0 9 7 e ee . e the t two insta ces o ly ( c . ; 68 ; papal app obatio c dat y d c name or habit of a constituted religious organiza Reli i ous L i fe - m . XI I m no ss e n 0 . E 754 add : on a t s ot e on g ( , ) At the ti y be a u d by tho e b l ging ‘ nni n h n n w r begi g of t e canons deali g with religious life to it or by a e eligious body . N o legally es e efines e me n n es tablish ed re o s or n n e n is di o the Cod d xactly the a i g it attach ligi u ga izatio , ve if it er n m r n re en rr n rms es n and h as n one se can s r sse to c tai i po ta t f qu tly occu i g te c a o ly hou , be upp e d as s : A re n is s e r e e th e See m se su follow ligio a oci ty , app ov d by exc pt by Holy , to who in ca of p m e e es s r se mem ers r ss on th e s s th e r er is reser e legiti at ccl ia tical autho ity , who b p e i di po al of p op ty v d , according to th e special laws governing their soci with d ue respect to th e wishes of th e donors or h r n n m e s er er e or tem ene ors t e . I t is th e s ety ak public vow , wheth p p tual b fact of o ga izatio exclu ive orar re e m r r er s rer See e n or p y , to be n wed if te po a y aft the lap e p ogative of the Holy to divid , u ite of s e fi m and s en er n e m r n es ontifical r er or r a p ci ed ti e , thu t d aft eva g lical odify p ovi c of a p o d cong e r n An r er i re n in s emn ati on or to o n or s ress new r n es re pe fectio . o d s a ligio which ol g f u d upp p ovi c the s are m m n s n re n is n or s r e n en en m n st r es r m vow ade ; a o a tic co g gatio a u ion of , to epa at i dep d t o a e i f o a r se - rn n mon s er es n er one m n s n re n and n e m n r of seve al lf gove i g a t i u d o a tic co g gatio u it the to a othe . as rm to leave it , except pe itted by the i on All t s. superi ors must see that their mf rm ' are o ed about pa pal decrees rela ting to te li i n g ous a d that the decrees are observed ; am)

’ certa in rescribed papal decrees read publrcly o n st e di a s e r r ? at d y at lea t once a y a . An abbot p m s r s m s on l ! ate , upe ior of ona tic c gregations and ge erals on of p ti fical orders and congregations ma ! ! r nsm th e H See e er fift y r 0 ! t a it. to oly v y h ea , oftene i f ns s so r d re r o n r the co titution p ovi e , a po t r i i s d t i r r r or W the . el g ou con i ion of the o de ati on si e ms es and h e r co c s an d g , gn d by the elv t i un il , i n cas r i s of me si ne so b e of cong egat on wo n, g d al y the ordi nary of th e place of resi dence of th e m t r- e er and h er o i ohe g n al c unc l (can. 508 In reli gi on there must be no merely hon titles of m e or i s er s v e n e ce dign tie ; howev , tho e who e b e i r s ri rs ma re t e r t t con! h ghe upe o y tain h i i le , if the sti tu ti ons e r re n so rm ca n of th i ligio pe it ( . P r e t — i s or - op r y. To nve t te invest m oney the con sent of the local ordinary must be obtained by : (a) mother superiors of nuns (moni ales ) and of o es c re o s s s the m as di c an ong gati n , in all ca e ; if on tery is subject to a regular superior his permmion also is needed ; (b) mother super iors of pontifical n r i ns for v s m of r s co g egat o , the in e t ent dow ie of th e r essed ; ( ) so n s s of ' p of c of hou e ' ti ons m n h as w w or ga , If o ey ven by ill Wi se tobe spent locally in t e servi ce of God ; (d) re i i s ev n re r m ne has e any l g ou , e a gula , if the o y be n i v for e fi r sh or m ss n g en the ben t of a pa i i io ( can . To contract debts amounting to more than francs or to alienate property ex ceedi ng that sum the consent (beneplacttum) of th e Holy See is requi red ; for smaller amounts it is necessary but suffici ent to have the written er ’ p mission of the superior accor d to the consti tu tions of ea ch organiz ation with e consent of his chapter or counci l given by secr et ballot : but none or sisters of diocesan institutes must have the writ ten consent of the local ordinary and of the regular ’ superior if the nuns monastery is subj ect to regu I n f lars . a petition or leave to contract debts or obligations it is necessa ry to set forth the other debts or obligations incurred to date by the moral rs n r er or c i n r or ome pe o , o d ongregat o , p ovince , h , otherwise th e permissi on if granted would be i a n I n m n s r valid ( ca . all o a te ies of nuns (moni ales e e ex m a c m s mad e ) , v n e pt, an c ounting u t be nce e r or e r th e s o s so ro o a y a , oft ne if con tituti n p e r r n mo r to th e c ordi vid , by the eve e d the lo al r th e r r s r r s mon na y , and to egula upe io al o , if the astery is subject to one ; should th e accounti ng be nsa s tor h e can s r m i s and u ti fac y apply uitable e ed e , even remove th e m onomus and other admini stra tors ; if th e monaste ry is subject to a regular supe rior the ordi nary should noti fy h im and if the lat ter neglects to act the ordinary may tak e measures I n er r i s to correct the evil . all oth elig ou ord ers or n r i s m an c u ti i to be co g egat on of wo en , ac o n ng s to t e lo a l r n r uri v isitatron ade o di a y d ng . ' ' g e n r l f g c‘ es it nem concermn fio; t e e ju g , g c administrati on of the dowries . e lo al mor r is n l d rm s eove , e tit e to be info ed of the hou e B ENUN CI ATI ON 69 RE SI DE N CE

wit s m ws r s s is res on benefices er s s are im h i ple vo who cont act debt p , howev , in thi ca e not vacated sibl ess was e r m ( ) ne s h is s e, unl he acting on b half of the cong e ediately ; b if he glect to take up po t ’ gati on th e s r r s er th e m n e or or with upe io leave ; howev , if the within ti e appoi t d by law, by the ’ { eligi ous contracts without his superior s leave hi s di nary if the law is silent on the point ; ( 0 ) if he I ns i r i or o se n rs r s ns . mes n e u oss ss n s incom t tute , p ov nce , h u i cu no e po ibility co i to p acef l p e io of a po t R li s s r rs are rne not run n e rm r ffi e s s e giou upe io wa d to i to debt , patibl with a fo e o c ; (d) if he apo tatize Unl ss is r e r r i n r r en es are e ) h e n r s m rr e e en e it ce tain that th i o d a y ev u publicly ; ( if co t act a iag , v civil ; 8l lfi cient to pay th e interest and extinguish th e (f) if without just cause h e becomes a soldier vol d r s n m n n ril h n fi l n ebt by amortization within a ea o able ti e ( ca . u ta y ; (g) if e u j usti ab y a d of h is own Donations may not be made from the prop accord leaves off his clerical dress and after being e t s r n e n r n or r r rne rd n r es not on n ty of a hou e , p ovi c , co g egatio o de , wa d by the o i a y do put it agai e xc as ms or for n r s se and e n m n en h e is n ept al a othe ju t cau , th n withi a o th ; ( h) if wh bou d by the ’ Only with the superior s leave and according to th e law of residence h e absents himself unl awfully c n ons ns ( ca . and , en e m e use e e s to titutio — wh not l giti at ly exc d , n gl ct Visi ta ti on Th e higher superiors who are des obey or answer th e ordinary within a suitable time i in th e s s are is all e th e r n gnated con titution to v it the appoint d by latte (ca . hous s s m th e mes n e e ubject to the , at ti appoi t d , either personally or by a delegate if they are ex Res ri ts - - E . 1 p ( . , X 783 ; V 69 d ) , add : n r five rs th e c C II Con cusa bly r . p eve ted Eve y yea local cealment th e r e for r s r or ar m s is rs n l or r : all of t uth in a p tition a e c ipt din y u t v it pe o al y by a p oxy es not ne ess r ren er n nor s n s n s (moni a les ) s e mse or do c a ily d it i valid , doe a conve t of un ubj ct to hi lf s r e th e s e r s n or l s one mm H See ; s s fal ehood , p ovid d ol ea o at ea t i ediately to the oly all hou e of dio se i s n 42 OT P of tho alleged true ( ca . ; see M U ao cesan institutes ; all convents of nuns (monia les ) Par ; D SP E N SAT ON ) . Th e r s r s r are s r rs en re n s re o I I wo d of a e c ipt ubject to egula , to qui about the e clo u en e r mm n e n ; i n se and n matters th e re r s r r to be tak in th i co o acc ptatio ca eve about all if gula upe io n er r n is e h as not m nn s n ; s s of doubt a wide i t p etatio allowed , exc pt ade a quinque ial vi itatio all hou e er the eres s r r es or c n n r s e en e m wh e int t of thi d pa ti of the publi po tifical r c , , of cle i al co g egation v xe pt are n e or re eren e s s or to s e th e r s r s r r i volv d , in f c to law uit , when in p ct chu ch , ac i ty , public o ato y, and n m e was e s r benefice ( can . confemional ; all s s pontifical n re the p titio ad to ecu e a hou e of lay co g ga 49 A r s r re s er r is s s r r n m ers s s e and ls e c ipt if voked by a up io till tion , ega di g the att ju t pok n of a o valid until revocation h as been made known to i n i r s ne ( can . 51 1 connexion with nte nal di cipli rs n ne is not r 12) the pe o who obtai d it ; it evoked by n r r ss th e r s for s or Studies — r r n s a co t a y law , unle law p ovide thi Each cle ical eligio hould have a nl ss th e h as een n s r r sc st r mm n e m s u e law b e acted by a upe io of hola icate , whe e co o lif u t be followed r n h e r s r n the g a tor of t e c ipt ( ca . 60) For the exe if the students are to be eligible for ordination . cuti on r s r n n may r I f r or r h as no s s d s of a e c ipt othi g be cha ged above the eligion p ovince hou e of tu ie fix r n n the tax ed by the p ovi cial cou cil (can . 1507 th e students are to be sent to the scholasticate of a er r or r n or an is a noth p ovince eligio , to ep cop l m Resi d e e mi r or h enae . s E . add se . : r sh na y public Cat olic ath u Religiou nc (C , XII A pa i wh o study at a distance from th eir house must re priest or other cleric violating th e law of residence s in r See not in i n r h e s benefice is ide a place app oved by the Holy , vi tue of which hold a to be

r s s . D r r s es s s s rn th e r n r n s to h p ivate hou e u ing thei tudi , chola tic wa ed by o di a y of the pe altie w ich must be under the special guidance of a spiritual h e is exposing himself and to be ordered to fulfil his h r or re e m s be r n m m n h r s n m I f r fat e p fect ; th y u t g a ted a ple ti e obligatio wit in a ea o able ti e . the cle ic for st th e n r or s e as s r s not re r me or he ses mse udy and ge e al , in p cial c e othe doe tu n ho if excu hi lf s r rs em s en s ne ess r r m th e r i n r is e r benefice nt—in upe io , can ex pt tud t , if c a y , f o o d a y to d cla e the vaca cer n mm s s as r s e l s r s r es er n n h im re tai co unity dutie , uch choi , e p cial y ca e of a pa i h p i t aft i viti g to er m n r s e are n a t night . Aft co pleti g thei tudies th y sign a d ascertaining that h e h as received the i nvi m r I n er n n i n n t o be exa ined annually fo five years . ev y tati o a d s ot lawft excused from answeri g l s sh r m l I f th e er r s mes h is res n th e r n r ful y e tabli ed house the e ust be at east it . cl ic e u ide ce o di a y monthly a discussion of a case in moral theology or must deprive h im of th e fruits of h is benefice for l r h mem rs s are me h is s n e was nl and itu gy , at w ich all be of the hou e who the ti of ab e c if it u awful s or s e m s n nfli r n men fi n f h ow u ma r e u s . I tudying have tudi d theology u t attend , y i ct fu th p i h t if tti g , m n l ss st s r rw s . e er th e r re ns se s an e s e the con itution p ovide othe i e (can v , cle ic ai away but d xcu e , 587- 91 the ordinary is to call in two examiners and see if r I er ns l h e m The obligations of clerics a e as a rule binding the excuse is valid . f aft co u ting t exa on r s e m s m an re r iners th e r n r eems r s insuf eligiou ; th y u t ake annual t eat , o di a y d the ea on alleged a ss ss me e and ficient h e is mm n th e er re rn attend d ily Ma if po ible , ditat daily , to co a d cl ic to tu with r rm r s and e s res r in a er n me m n th e er is be d e pe fo the wo k d votion p c ibed by c tai ti , ea while cl ic to I f r m e th eir rules ; they are to go to confession weekly prived of th e fruits of th e benefice . a e ovabl and r mm n r e l e n r s r es es not re rn n m as eceive Holy Co u ion f equ nt y , ve pa i h p i t do tu withi the ti e l rovisi ons eir r es r r i s n h e ma e r e h is r s forewith dai y ; but in th ul ega d ng the ig ed , y be d p iv d of pa i h reception o the sacraments on certain days have if h e returns th e ordinary is to impose on h im a r e not n h is r n only a directive force (can . 596) p ec pt to go away agai without w itte permission under penalty of being deprived ipso B enunci ati on I f r h an irr m XI I a n act his r sh . e as e ov E . dd : o (C . , Renu cia j of pa i the cl ic tion of an ecclesiastical office must be made in wr it able benefice and does not obey th e summons to i n or r r s n e n ss s or re rn r n s r r new e s s s are g , o ally in p e e c of two wit e e , by tu but b i g fo wa d xcu e , the e r c n and m b r re s e m n as e and s m r r r p oxy ( a . ust e accepted o fu ed to be xa i ed abov a i ila p ocedu e I n n er s er is th e r i r l n m n f re e . r i r . I by the ocal o d a y within a o th the follow d eith ca e , howev , o d na y nunci ation h as been lawfully accepted th e office to declare the benefice vacant until after consider m be comes vacant as soon as the person renouncing ing with th e exami ners the reasons the cleric ay i rm n A er is e for is n e is nfo ed of the fact ( ca . cl ic con have all ged going away he co vinc d that ’ sidered by the law to have renounced his office the cleric could have asked for the ordi nary s writ n 2 tacitly : (a) if he becomes a professed religious ; ten permissi on ( ca . 168 ROMAN 70 ROMAN

Roman Co re ati ons i g . E . I I add : e n or a rda s are involved n g (C , XI g civil law pap l conco t

The n r h can . 255 t e Ofi ce . E . ( ) Co g egation of Holy (C , XII 137 is now r e th e s th e 4N m r 1915 r of Semi ) cha g d with dutie of Con On ove be , , the Cong egation re ation I n e was s r sse 25 ar s U ers es S d es was ormed g g of the d x , which upp e d on n ie and of niv iti of tu i f r 1917 n is m e n r s n er e r rtain n to Ma ch , , and it alo e co p te t to deal with to have ju i dictio ov ve ything pe i g s s re i n u r st s r sts s m nar es re s n rol ed que tion lat g to the E cha i ic fa t of p ie e i i , which p viou ly had been co t l r n M n r r ss . On er r s s st r su e celeb ati g a the oth ha d , what elate by the Cong egation of the Con i o y it p th e use and n ess n n s s s rnm n and rs s es in to co c io of indulge ce , except vi e the gove e t cou e of tudi m r n n ements re r n new r ers s or rs s hose dog atic p o ou c ga di g p ay Catholic facultie unive itie , including t e ns h as e n r s rr r m th e re e re s r s erm ss to con and d votio , b e t an fe ed f o Holy di ct d by ligiou ; it g ant p i ion ffi e A 247 fer em e rees and ma em to th e postolic penitentiary (can . acad ic d g y itself confer th g58 on men dis s e for e r m The f tingui h d th i attain ents. Th e C r n h C r se re r ns r n - cio e s r E . s is fli t st . t a o ong egatio of on i o y ( C , XIII ca dinal c ta y of the Co i o y ex 139) h as now r r i n ex- offici o mem er mem er and th e s s r ss ss r -ofiicio a thi d ca d al b , b , con i to ial a e o an ex n m h r n e t e e e th e C n r n S mi nsu r s re n . a ly p f ct of o g egatio of e co lto of thi co g gatio (Code , can ar es and U rs s S es new D r n s r d re a ns n i of nive itie of tudi , and a u ing a papal vaca cy the ac e cong g tio ex- offici o ns r th e s re r th e st- men re n e r r n r ers ma exercl e co ulto , ec ta y of la tai th i o di a y pow ; they y s ti oned n re n I t n n s ree in m rs m r im rta co g gatio . o lo ger decides questions the e f ly atte of ino po nce of competency arising between th e various congre more serious affairs they should await the electron ati ons r n s and fi s m ri th e new e m r is r g , t ibu al , of ce of the Ro an Cu a , of pop , but if the atte ve y these being settled by a body of cardinals selected it may be settled provisionally by th e prefect and th e e m s e r s s n th e r n s r hom by pope ach ti e a di put a i e ( ca . a few of ca di al of the cong egation to w

Th e C n re n P r th e e r s . T e . E . o g gatio of opaganda (C , XII pop would likely have ent u ted it hy 456 I I I - 143) h as r s n s er s ma not r m rs uri ng ; X ju i dictio , al o , ov ocie y , howeve , deal with atte which d ties of ecclesiastics and seminaries founded exclu th e lifetime of the pope they cannot dec1 de wrthout sively for th e training of missionaries for foreign consulting the sovereign pontifi or in virtue of spe miss ns r u r in nn n r r s cial and r r i n r c es i e rs io , pa tic la ly co exio with thei ule ext ao d a y fa ulti , wh ch the op p f and administration and the granting of concessions accustomed to grant the prefects or secretarres o re r n the r n n the mn n r s a S A ostoh ca nn. n . 2 2 ga di g o di atio of alu i (ca 5 ) the co g egation (Vac nte ede p , It no longer h as any jurisdiction over Catholics of 22 s er s en in es s L ns Ea t n Rite , ev qu tion involving ati . man Our i a For em th e C n r n of the s ern r Ro . E . add : th o g egatio Ea t Chu ch (C , XIII The has ee es s the s m er r r is est th e fi ss b n tabli hed , with a e pow ove the tolic data y to inv igate tne of - h e su e s r es th e E as ern s as ates for non consistoria benefices reserved t bj ct and chu ch of t Rite the d l ' to er n re s er s L n e See r s A ostoh c le te oth co g gation have ov tho e of ati Rit , Holy ; to w ite and di patch the p e r s e n er r s t n the ers for s benefices d rs en s e p cti g, howev , the ju i dic io of Holy t the collation of the e ; to p ffi n t h e ca . r m t n r ui r a i n O ce ( f o the condi io eq ed in coll t ng, whe ° The Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesias collation is not a right of the ordrnary ; and to 8 0 ' Afi i - m o e a rs (C . E . I I I 145) is r e e s and r s 1 osed th e p tical , X cha g d with the to the p n ion cha ge p by p m n r r o d s es s th e fi n en n rr n ese benefices ( can . fo atio ivi ion of dioc e , and lli g of wh co fe i g th - ‘3 se s . n rnments be The A s C m r . E . 152 vacant e whe civil gove have to po tolic a e a (C , XIII ) ns e on s m ers ls m r r r e r admrnistrati on t he co ult d the e att ; it dea , o eove , with cha g d with the ca e and of ff rs en rus e its m n r r and m r r s o See es a ai t t d to exa inatio by the pope p ope ty te po al ight of the H ly ,

r c rdi a s r r of S for eciall r a a ca c (a m. th ough the a n l ec eta y tate , when p y du ing pap l va n y

SUSPE N SI ON 72 SY N OD

Suspensron 18 not reserved when incurred t generally but not necessarily to be in writing and acto ) r es res m ar confes s n n th e e e an e r ss s m j (a by a p i t p u ing to he hould co tai xact dat , xp e tate ent s s or s r m r s r si s oh sus nsi n is ea: i n orma ta consci entia an ion to ab olve f o e e ved n , without that the pe o j , n n th e n ess r r s n—s s s r m r n m s be m tai i g ec a y ju i dictio u pen ion f o indication of the du atio , which u t te po l r n ess ns ( can . ( ) s r r n ss th e s s e s n is fl as s re hea ing co f io b by tho e who a y , u e u p n io in icted a cen u , m mse es r e in s s m s be s e and r r with alice have had the lv o dain d with which ca e the cau e u t tat d , fu the m ss r e ers or se nes or be m re s l e r me n s are ro out di i o ial l tt with fal o , o hou d cl a ly ntio what act p

r n a e or o r hibited . Th e s s e er ma e th e fo e the ca onical g , with ut having eceived u pend d cl ic y app al to — r r r An m th e lower orders s uspension from th e o der re next highe supe ior . i portant change i s that

ceived ( can . ( ) er res mes ma m s for ffe s : the c by a cl ic who p u it y be i po ed public o nce , if (a ) res n his e es s ffi e benefice or di r me is re e e to th e r n r nexce ti on to ig ccl ia tical o c , , g c i v al d o di a y by p — u ni t n n s s s s n a di vinis . e n sses n can r i t and wh o y i to lay ha d u pen io (can abl wit e , who alo e p ove by an abbot or prelate nulli us who h as neg cannot be induced to gi ve evidence in court ; or n m lected to obtain th e—necessary episcopal blessing (b) whe the cleric hi self prevents the judicial within th e fixed time suspensi on from jurisdiction investigation from being held or completed ; or (c) n i r r r ess n e fli ( ca . ( d) by a v ca capitula who unlaw if the judicial p oc would i volv a con ct with f r n n h or r n er n I r fully grants dimissorial letters o ordi atio dur t e civil law g ave da g of sca dal . t ests — n th e s i n his s r n and r re mg a vacancy s uspension a di vinis ( ca . with bi hop di c etio cha ity to nl r m h or r m er c n 21 (e ) religious superiors who u awfully p esu e to veal t e cause c i e to the cl ic ( a . 86 send their subj ects to be ordained by an extern — S nod X n n s s s ens n r m s ss for m y C . E . I V add : es s s bi hop u p io f o aying Ma a onth ( , Dioc a y od in r nl r five 241 e e e rs can . ( can . 0) n e utu e be h l o y eve y a ( — d f d y Suspensi on ex informata cons ci entia This extra Among those wh o are to be summoned to ordinary remedy may not be applied by the ordi attend and who should be present are abbots and nary if th e usual method of procedure can be fol one superior of each clerical religious order or

n n Th e re is c r i . lowed without grave inco venie ce . dec e ong egat on (can T

Time OMP TATI ON or —I n r m r m 15 us m u i s , C U eckoning ti e the vacation f o Aug t , the co p tation beg n f ow re ns e e n n in h th e firs a men e th e rm en i oll ing gulatio hav b e laid dow the wit t d te tion d , te d ng at - o n - r th e e ni n th e s da th e m m 1 . A ns s s s n d e can . 3 4 u Co , day c i t of twe ty fou con b gin g of la t y of a e tinuous rs e n n m e ber ( ) th e erm r m h er is r hou b gi ni g at idnight ; a w ek , of ; c if t f o w ich a p iod eck se n s m n me ns r and e r re oned es th e e nn a ve day ; a o th a thi ty a y a th e do not coincide with b gi i g of a d y, n’ - r and s five s nl ess is s . . r en h e r r s n i hund ed ixty day , u it tated that e g the fou te t y a of age , a yea ovit ate , Th re e s er s firs are be en as c en r . e they to tak in the al da ight day aft the death of a bi hop , the t q u i rements of th e local civil law as to th e time for day rs not counted and the term finishes at the end fu lfilling contracts are to be observed unless the of th e last day of th e same number ; (d) if the m n h as no rres n m r n r i r n u . . o e c r s e ess . ont a y xp ly laid dow o th co po ding n be , e g Th e me is be re n cu m n rom 30 J n r th e rm l end ti of day to cko ed by local s o th f a ua y , te wil with tom re is es n s n M ss ri th e e nn n or th e end s , but if the qu tio of ayi g a p b gi i g of the la t day of the v a tel re n th e O fi r re n o m n as th e se ma ( ) er s y , adi g f ce p ivately , ceivi g H ly o th ca y be ; e wh e act of the s me n are be re e e m mm n n r o s r n n n e s e . o s or s e s . Co u io , b e vi g the fa t ab ti c , a ki d to p at d at tat d ti e , e g on e ma s o th e r e or me n m r e e rs to er e r ss n r m y al o f llow t u a local ti e , th e y a p p tual p ofe io afte te po h r n r r n m r r r ess n ree e rs new e e n or t e e o er e r r e e . gio al oth xt ao di a y l gal ti a y p of io , th y a to a l ctio , the I f a month or year is expressly or equivocally ti me finishes on the same monthly date as that on h m e n th e new ma m en ne . . t e n of e r r ne r er tio d , e g o th F b ua y , xt yea , which it b ga , but act y be p m a an m is be n as in th I f th e r e t e . it to take e calendar . e xact fo d y ti that day time at which anything begins is mentioned neither — Transacti o . I f n e x ress nor m e . . s s e s n r m sa o us r rs rises p ly i plicitly , g , u p n io f o y n a c tentio cont ove y a ' i n ss for mon or e rs ree m n s afiectin nl r n eres s th e r s g Ma a th two y a , th o th g o y the p ivate i t t of pa tie to n m s e in r r o n o e e r etc. th e e is to be r vacati ach y a , , ti eck the di pute , the judg , o de to av id litigatio o ned rom m men m men and n s w oss e is i re e r m se e f o t to o t , if co tinuou , hen p ibl , d ct d to u ge the to ttl a s i n th e firs m e th e m n s and e s are r se ms e s e transac t exa pl , o th y ar it out of cou t , if that e f a ibl , by to be en as i n th e en r m i s n is r en rr n em n n er the tak cal da ; if the ti e not tio , that a f i dly a a g e t , u d guid c on n s e m n and e r me n s en n r s r er one th e s ti uou , w ek , o th y a a ev , a ce of a p ie t , p ef ably of ynodal t r and ree n re and s - five s re s in r n th e re ons th e hi ty th hu d d ixty day judge , acco da ce with gulati of i I f h m ns is n n r r D ne or s ect vel . t e e s s of se er a s r ot p y ti co i t v al d y , civil law whe e that co t a y to ivi

m m n s e r n m n . o r one or ore ee s or e rs and th e es s o th e e s th e C . w k , o th , y a ccl ia tical law e act t of ode erm rom er o rs re one i s m n ne r s n is not e er en ere is t f which a p i d ck d e tio d T an actio valid , how v , wh th e ress or m : ( ) mon s and rs are es of r me d sso n th e m rr e n xp ly i plicitly a th , yea qu tion c i , i lvi g a iag bo d , t en as in n r ( ) th e erm n s es benefices or s r n erests s ak the cale da ; b if t coi cide titl to , pi itual i t clo ely con ’ w th e n . . m s nected w m r s . 1925 ith beginni g of the day, e g two onth ith te po alitie (can Vi ati cum E X (C. V I f a person h as ance with the instructions contained in th e letta recei ved H o Comm union a nd la er the rdi a r on th e sa me can . ly t , of o n y ( da y, fa l s i nto d a n er of d ea th h e i s to be ur ed P r a rs e e os ti on a l g g a ochi l vica , xc pt th e ac ng beh lf stron e v H n g y to rec i e th e o E uch ari st a ai . as m r o are re ous ca n re l ly g of a o al b dy , if they ligi be a and is fi h e m e l e re s r s r sts t e are Vi ticum, it both lawful and tting w il ov d ik ligiou pa i h p ie ; if h y remarns a r e for him r se l rs are r m th e i the he in d nge of d ath to eceive cu a , they e ovable at w ll of m se er m s difierent a s s or r c r but not c r en the Holy Viaticu v al ti e on d y bi hop vica apitula , of the vi a g ’ er ec m r r s r s a at . th rs with hi s confesso s app oval . It hould be e al without a p i l and e If e vica hip ceived th e rd eir own is benefice r cc- o r r (see C omm ) by faithful acco ing to th Rite , a , a vica pe ato but in case of necessity any Rite is permissible can be removed accordi ng to law not only for n 4 re s s s n r m a ar sh ca . 86 866 r es ( ; ) a on ju tifyi g the e ov l of a p i p i t, but also for serious failure to obey th e parish priest Vi ar r s hi s ffi (C . E . add : n r s h as c can . c , XV Whe a pa i h in the exe ci e of o e ( en leno ure re s us be fully (p j ) united to a ligiou ho e ,

l r r or er m r rs n c r ' a capitu a chu ch oth o al pe o , a vi a Vi ar A ostoli c. e r caro c p Se Pam cr A n o. s l be for th e t ur s uls hou d appointed ac ual c e of o , n a d shoul receive suitable compensation . Ex d Vi car G m a! m ( . E . add : W an cept when there is a legitimate privilege or cus a C , XV hen s a n c rs nl one r ca itu tom to th e contrary h e should be presented by th e epi cop l vaca cy o cu , o y vica p lar can os n th e c er r wis the re s su r r th e er or m r rs n and be ch e by hapt , othe e ligiou pe io , chapt , o al pe o , e e n o n an s m be institute d by the local ordi nary if found fitted l ctio w uld be i valid , y cu to to the con trar r r m hi h e r r h y c st by m . W ther h e is a secula o religious is being ep obated the andidate u be sen an s e m r th e o es r s and es h e ofi ce are th e s me cho by ab olut aj o ity of valid v t ight duti w il holding a H m as . e s r s ast h r ars as se of r s r s and h e can r m c t u t be a p ie t , at le t i ty ye tho a pa i h p ie t , be e oved old and m s not e n ec m na nl n er e n n As s n as , , , o y u d lik co ditions ( ca . oo u t hav bee el ted no i ted or r sen e the n see er s h i s se c a parish is vacant a vicar (e conomus should be ap p e t d to vaca t , oth wi e le a m r a or pointed by th e local ordi nary with a suitable sal tion would be inv lid , and the et opolit n , if is th e s r is r i ar e ore h is n men the ernme he dead , enio b hop of the p ov nce on y ; b f appoi t t , gov nt of the le rn n s e n th e car r s no er r is h as n m is to a i g the fact would hav to appoi t vi a i h , if oth p ov ion bee ade , for c s n can . 433 He o a ns r s en er th e firs r cc- er r or that oc a io ( bt i ju i e tak ov by t vica op ato , , d n m men m s his r ess n if ere are se er th e one h as ffi ictio the o t he ake p of io of th v al , by who held o ce r r s no nfirm i s nd es ere are no rs n r s faith and equi e co ation ; he bou long t ; if th vica , one of the ea e t r s en e and m st M ss for r s r es s ta es r r ar by the law of e id c u apply a pa i h p i t k cha ge , the o din y having th e e e s ; h e r s s l r th e decided beforehand which of them should do so ; peopl , lik a bi hop eceive a a a y m n is fi e r v n un i r s is n er th e ar r us h is a ou t of which x d by a p o i cial co c l if the pa i h u d c e of a eligio , or s m is sh h e n s h on e r m er ; house should act . Thos who a e thus e pow ed cu to if he a bi op e joy the r r r s r s o er s h e to take charge must notify the local ordi na ry of o a y p ivilege of a titula bi h p , oth wi e h as s r s t r ca n . h n 1 Th r (e n m s o A r ( t e vaca cy mmedi ately . e vica co o u th e of a titula po tolic p o honota y 439-41 ) h as th e same rights and duties as a parish priest m er th e ur s ls ma in the att of c e of ou , but y not Vi car General th e e r men th e r s r s 0 . E . add : car act to d t i t of ight of the pa i h ( , XV A vi r An m s n r m s not ss hir ars old es or th r benefice . (e p i t of e pa ochial cono u ge e al u t be le than t ty ye , - v Th must in presence of th e vicar forane or other priest formerly th e minimum age was twenty fi e . e na med by the ordinary hand over to the new parish office of vicar general is not to be conferred on th e r es or th e s ee n oe n m s th e k e ca n n n r or a re sh os p i t to ucc di g co o u y of no pe ite tia y lative of the bi op , the r es and an n n r th e s eciall in firs e re or s c m i ed a chiv i ve to y of book , docu p y the t d g e the e ond co b n m n s and er n s e on n th e ris th e firs or e c s cess t on a e t , oth thi g b l gi g to pa h with t , xcept in a e of ne i y and give an accounting of the receipts and ex parish priest or other cleric having the cure of souls n i m r n r r as ca rd enses r h s n s r n 472 can . c s p du i g ad i i t atio ( can . ( Vi a ge e al now ank lo l o i A r s h r n e ssess rdi ar s a l vica ubstitute who as been appointed dur na ies (ca . th y po o n y epi cop ing th e absence of a parish priest or during an ap jurisdiction throughout the diocese in virtue of ea to R me en r h as e n e r e e r fi e m rs is h as p l o wh a holde b e d p iv d of th i of ce , xcept in atte which the b hop his benefice h as th e rights and duties of a parish reserved to himself or for which the law requires m r es in th e re s s n ess th e l r n r s e sco m n e ( can . i s an p i t cu of oul , u l ocal o di a y a p cial epi pal a dat Th r r r es h c n : excardi nate or ardi te cl r o pa ish p i t as restricted them ( a . date is needed to inc na e r ss s n is be en th e or i cs r for e es s ffi es o dro A , e , vica a i ta t to giv by local p ovid ccl ia tical o c c nvoke . dinar s e s r to r s r s esan s n s n m n e or s aris r ests y, with a uitabl ala y , a pa i h p ie t c y od , o i at in titute p h p i , r old a e or er erm nen se is rem e aro a rs er s ass ci a i ns who th ough g oth p a t cau ov p chi l vica , ect piou o t o , h e ese n m ss r rs or z mar n e fi his es r er . fi s t r r e s ns r u abl to ful l duti p op ly If he ll v i , g a t di i o ial lette auth i e ’ r s r es s in e er n h e h as his ria es ons en e nse r l ces u rise pa i h p i t place v ythi g , all g of c ci c , co c ate p a , a tho r s and es sa e th e n n th e ere n r e r re cs u ntic ight duti , v obligatio of applyi g ctio of a chu ch , d cla e li a the Mass for the pe ople ; otherwise h is rights and d u or permit th e sale of sa cred relics when the proof f m n r n h r s d fix the onora t s are as o n in his e r o o n e . e as ie laid d w l tte app i t t of thei auth ticity pe i he , h I f rish r es is men m en th e rium r r s t ose cele the pa p i t tally co pet t , to be paid to poo chu che b h ass s an is r n r h is r s r bratin ass re erect u or co to beneficu i t t to wo k u de di ection in acco d g M the , , nite ,

74. vrcaa 75 vows g r ant canonical institution or authorize a change tion and the vicar general has not ; the vicar dur o f b enefice fli es s e s or r m his rm ofli ce h as r r s , in ct eccl ia tical p naltie e it ing te of a ight to the p ivilege a . en m s r en r as or and ns i r r n r A st p alty i po ed by a vica g e al judge , i ign a of a titula p otho ota y po olic , a bsolv mm n c s es er s or h e is s th e n r r r s e exco u i ated apo tat , h etic , and if a bi hop to ho o a y p ivilege of '

s ch is m i s r r oflence h as een r to a r s (can . at c , afte thei b b ought titula bi hop r n t h e e xternal forum of th e local o di ary . f Vows E . A v r n r h as th e r o re e en C . add : nl r ica ge e al ight p c d ce , both ( , XV The o y p ivate i n u and r r th e er s n s reser See are s r e p blic p ivate , ove all oth dioce a vow ved to the Holy tho e of pe f ct c r not x i n th e e r n r es and r e s and en er n r s s le gy , e clud g cath d al dig ita i pe p tual cha tity of t i g a eligiou in ti can o s r in r s ss ns un e so emn s m n d n r n , even in choi and capitula e io , tut with l vow , ade u con itio ally , afte r h as r e d e s consecra - can l ess a cle ic ec ive pi copal the age of eighteen ( .

B P OUSALS 360 : 43h Establish ed hous e 670 EUC ARI ST a re of 2oh ; 00 graternity fi m and deacons 31 dom 0 ; of 380 380 450 macrva tion of ; ; ; . a nd inte rdict 45d ; as Via ticu m 740 id ence for bee ti fiea tion 1 10 Ev , ; Defect a nd i ri t 46 0 in cou rt ecclesiasti ca l 27h NDE R o? r mar m m i n or! 37 DEFE 0 ; ca nons . M ONIAL TIE 3 1 0 ; 25d ; 27h ; e xe mpti on of 160 ; for ) reachi ng 280 ; 35 a ; 37d ; a pea l 60 ; 6 1h ; of scholastics esti com et nc 470 ang cr oom xamination of consci ence cl i p e y ; E , er mumca ti on 37d ti on 210 A ON 310 S S 371i DEGR DATI , YNODAL e rees aca emi c 430 700 and consult ar chial 24d D g ” d ; p o pr ofessi on of faith 650 and rcmo val o rs 5 7h De Lai , Card inal 220 EXCOMMUNI CA ON 370 for ted courts 260 aborti on 2b ; a bsolution ire m

' DE CIATI ON 31b obliges 00 ; for 8 bw 0 f powe ti on of 280 ' un ounded 450 1or a ostas 50 a nd buria l f p y , S N 3 1b 50 for Ch ristia n 1 50 clois ter DEPO ITIO ; ; ; , tion of 21 0 ; and correcti on cle ri c a s 210 280 d ocuments a us e f 70 ° D ; , b o D TION 310 he retical edu ca tion and Detenti on 20 Mass w50b ; a nd p rohimted DIGNITARIES 31d ; 190 book s 1 7d ; of religi on a pos i nities ecclesiastical 160 and ta tes 50 suits ecclesiasti ca l D g , ; ; . mi 450 ‘ loss of 4d 260 ; for vi olati on of pri vilege Di K LAL LE E S si s TT R ‘ t 0 n lid x c and abbo s nulli us 1 ; a E e utioner , and i rregulan W 460 . i v grant of 2d ; a nd o rdi na ti on 540 ; Execu tor 27d a nd suspens ion 7 1d ; 72a EXEMP TION 400 DIOCESAN CHANGE R? 320 Exempt religion 670 ; new found! B i ccen a institutes Vi s ita t on ti on 680 , i Exhumation 1 3d ; 1 50 - i ocesan ser i ce ti tle of 550 Ex nfermats conscientia sus en D v . i , p DIOCESE 320 ; cens ors 17d ; con sion 720 s ultors 24d ; court 25b ; ca r dina ti on 43d ; i nte rdi ct 45d ;

Fabric 1 31) 321) C L ES 410 ; 33d ; SP OF RS 32b FA U TI DI ARITY WO HIP 1 2h ; for reachi ng 6 1b ' p 2 320 330 350 and ba nns 8b ; ; ; amiliarit i h o of 540 F , s of ma rria e 90 dis ensa t on y b p g ; p i S 410 ; ag 40 ; is ensati on 49h FA T e d p rom i c 2 20 f ’ 340 ; E uch a r sti 30 ; 3 ; 700 ; S E NS 320 300 rom DI P ATION ; ; f tini e com uta ti on of 730 , p a bs ti ne nce 2b ba nns u bli ; . p FEAR 410 ; and cri me 200 ; a nd ti n i 9b ca o o novi tia te 52h S M SPE NS O , E S S C S S C DI ATI N ATRI F A T , E CLE IA TI AL MON 32d e rror 360 ° IAL ; 410 and dispensa tions 34c ; and istri butions 1 1 0 ; 190 ; 200 D fas ting 41 0 ; and induhe i oes DIN/ RCE 34d ook s a voca tin ; b d g 44b ; and inte rdict 45d ; z BO l te ase Ma ss for the d, b; tra nsfe r 50b

P a tri c, tiem of 100 Force novi tia te 5 2h ti n 540 o roné sa r 4m; excommunica ouble beneflcec 1 1d D tion for 3813 ou bt, 0 d la x 480 ' D 0 m m w fi w nrel i i ous 2d admi ni s Do n , 0 g 5e are Ma ai l : m t tion f 68 d and secula riz a ra o ; lemed alta r 4d n 11) tio 7 orum ri ile e of the 640 iola F , p v g : v ls 390 ooks a oca ti n 1sh ; Du e : b dv g ti on of 71d nd in am 450 a y Freem aons and uria l h ris f , b , C mb and nd ul ences 44d Du , i g i 150 ; mem ershi in gg: b p aster ostoli c blessi n 1 2d E , Ap g a sti nence 11 ime 42b nd rese r ed si ns b Easter t ; a v 0 reli ious £ g 0 a : M 456 ; tern Ch urch on re a tion of - Eas , C g g pa storal su 56? he 65d com ete t ; p Funeral dues I“ : 1 50 EDUCATION 360 ; a nd secre t 81 JUDGMENT—RELIGI ON

° d nalties 29b 29d itial ri ile e 17a and ord ers 3 1 25b 25 icar eneral C S I C 61d 25b; an pe ; p v g ; . 0; v g PREFE T APO TOL $23 confirm i n a nd tra n sacti on 730 h oly 54d at o by 240 ; dimis ud ment a eal rom 50 Vo d Miracles a ct of 10d ; 1 10 ; l l b rd ina ti on a ots nulli us sorial letters 31 d di s ensi n J g , pp f ; i , f O , by bb ; p g ili t 5d Mi ssion re ort of 620 20 a nnouncement of 56d o er 320 mi nor ord ers 5 1 0 a b y — , p ; ; p w ; ; uri sdi ction a nd di s ens ng title of 55 0 candi d a tes for 34b ; and coadj u lena r council 6 d ; ro ession J , p i p y 0 p f er 32d 34d a nd e na nce Mi ssi onari es acult es 6 1d tors 1 2d ; d e end er of 3 10 mth 65b rov mcial councils pow ; ; p . , f i f ; p Mix 50 i sco al ri ile 1 2h n g sa crament of 58d ; w er of ed marriage 0 ep p p v ge ; a d g — n 4 i t su spen si on 7 10 ; 20 ; of re1i i on 330 ; 340 i terdict 5d ; su s 25d ; 28h Prelature nullius 320 i r 68b M OD RNI SM 5 1d stia see of l 6b P SC O 620 26d a nd super o s O , RE RIPTI N ; ; M onaster ro ert 680 wnersh i ri h t of 65d atrona e 580 y, p p y O p, g p g K e of arch i es 70 of ta er M ona strance 370 resenta tion ri h t of 5 60 57d y, v ; b P , g ; ; n l na cle 370 M onth , reck o ing of 730 Pa lium, 6b ; 1 70 580 ; 580

Mort a e of ro er t eccleSi as altar 50d r esth ood . g g , P S ee Orders , ol p p y i . H y an ua e and ari sh 56a litur tical esi; SH 560 ; B lessed Sacrament ri est blessmg s 1 30 ; uri al 13d L g g , p ; P , P , b ; M l 4b r r i n f 6 nd n r n g i ca l 500 ortu ch ape 5 ese va t o o 3 0 ; cemetery a co fe e ces 23d ; confi rma ate sententia e nalties 1 80 M U ROP RI O 5 1 d ; 34d 13d ; crea ti on of 320 d octri nal t on b 24d exa mina ti on 160 L , p ; OT ; i y ; ; 1 b 29 b 29d nd Code 480 M ilation and i rr e ula ri t 460 instruction 350 d omi cile 35d extreme uncti on 400 a nd in r 9 ; ; ; a ; , g y ; ; ; ; te z g0 uneral d ues 15a uneral s r d ct 45d a r d i spe nsa tion from 340 ; and f ; f e i ; nd ma ri age 330 ; e ar 41 0 a nd i nora nce 430 ices 13d ; 140 ; Mb ma rri a e M ass o li a t on of sa 5oh f ; g v ; g , b g i yi ; a tin i n cou rts ecclesiastica l 26h 49d ; P asch al communion 420 oa th 470 ; reach n 61 see L , , ; p i g ame a tismal l Ob N , b p i r 4 a lso l ri LAV/ 48a ; sta tutor , a nd C od e ca 7 a C e c y ati ona lit a nd a r sh 560 v ' N y, p i ari sh P t r rima e 6 d ° 22b P est. S ee as o P t 7 j uri sdi cti on 68b ati vit , ea s t of th e 4l c N y f ' n La broth er s d octri nal i nstru o P ascen i e c cli cal 5 1d rinters and censorshi 380 y , , y P ‘ ' p eoph te, i r regula r t 460 ti on 35 0 ; no i tia te 53b N y i y STO 560 ; 56b ; 300 ; ba tismal p Ri VAi i ON 630 ; 650 v ominati on of as tors 560 PA R p a men as arbitr ators 6b ; as N , register 67a ; blessings 1 30 ; a nd V 63d L , - PRI ILEGE y Non C th li cs les i n f 1 o , s g o 30 ; a omm ni n f hil n I V E E a rbi ters 23b ; a nd Code 22b ; as c u o o c dre 230 ; P L G S , ECCLES STI m a rr a ge 210 ; or shi par R I IA n ota ries 52a ; a nd pa al elec i w p, a nd confirma tion 24 ; 24b ; a nd A 640 ; 330 ; and Co e 22b tici pati on i n 38b 0 d ti on 38d ; prea ch i n 6 1b ; curates 29d ; and di ar t of 28: y N i i onsi storial benefices l 10 ; sp i y nd res ri ti on 6 o orshi 32b dis ensi n o r robati on reli i u 64h a p c p l tfi w p ; p g p we P , g o s ea se of ecclesiast cal ro ert 330 ; 340 ; d uties 200 ; extreme rocessi ons con raterni ties 240 L , i p p y Non- cura n fi P , f ta, be e ces l l d 63b ; 630 unction 400 ; uneral ser i ce P rocurator 260 ; 350 OT 520 ; 25d ; a s a a ritor f v N ARY pp n in P O Legs , Cardinal 220 140 ; a d a m 45 0 ; i nstitu E SS N , US 5 b ; ch a ncellor 60 ; di ocesan 60 f y R F IO RELIGIO LE G E 48d ; 1 6d ; and ad ocates tion 450 ; and marri age cere 64b; com ulsor 400 ° and AT v OV CE 52b; a e 40 ; uneral p y N I g ° 40 ; a nd lena r council 60d ; f mon 20d 490 ; Mass for excard i nati on 43d ; an mar p y 140 ; 140 ; a nd postulantshi 6 10 y n 1 0 ° i l h n nce ri a e 3 n reced e ce 7 ; ri ileges 390 a th u 5o ; e a , sacra 9d ; a d ord ina tion p p v ullit com laint of 5d dec ara f f p , ; ' 0 s ccl i N y men f 58d 9b 590 n n a ng n n 450 ; 64 ; su t , e es asti c t o ; 5 ; e si o re unciat o 69b; i ti on of . p i 250 60d ; rea chi ng facult es 6 10 ° seculari z ation 7 10 ullius l a p i Le i timation 33b N ro ession of ai th 65 0 ; and P O E SSI ON O 65b ; g Nuns 67d ; ch ur ch 560 ; confessor p f f R F F FAITH ent a bsti nence 2b ; ast 410 rector 670 ; a nd reser ed cases ca nons 160 ; a nd instituti on L , f 60b co r v ; u ts , ecclesi a sti cal 270 ; Leo X a nd c ncla e 23b 600 remo al of 57b re id enc 450 ne lect f 6 d , o ; ; s e ; g o 3 ; astors 56d III v extreme uncti on 400 ; funeral v p s A h f V 6 d nd r rofesso Letter , posto c 70d ; o ca rs 9 ; a i ca 74a rs, ro ess on of aith 650 i 140 ; ma rriage of and v P p f i f a ostolic 6 1d P 0 ten reconsecra tion 310 P romoter of ustice 25d 27b p ro ert 650 68d V s tation , j ; ; p p y ; ; i i , icenti ates 350 P atrimon title of 5 50 0 ; 310 ; 35a ; 37d com etenc L ca nonical 69a y, ; p y Li gamen 28b ; 350 PATRON AND P ATRONAGE 280 Litani es u lica ti on of 1 70 5 7d urial ch rch l 4b n romul ati n n , ; u ; a d P o , of co ciliar ecrees p b b . g d itur i cal B ook s censorsh i 170 ath i n courts ecclesia stical 26d es 420 r h t 340 37d 45b 250 660 L g . p ; O , , y ; ig ; ; ; ; 1 8b and C ode 480 bed ience ca n nical 71 0 ggg ro a nda n ; , o a , Co gre ation of O P p g g , itur a nd Cod e 22b cta e i nd n h c m n L O , ulge ces 44 P O SA S 580 o et c 7oh ; and re ects ' v ATR N INT p e y p f Li ti s te 260 (Ecumenical councils . See Coun P auline ri ilege 28b ; 320 ; 35a A stoli c 61d ; ro ncial coun p v ' p vi Li in indu lgences for c ls general P ectora l cross cardinalitial ri i 0 s 660 v g , i , , p v ocal su eri or 68b ( EC M S 540 2oh mona sti c le e 1 6d P E CC S S L p ONO U ; ; g PRO RTY, E LE IA TI 68d of semina r 7 l b tem o enalties and Cod e 48a icar CAL 6 d 1 3b ac uisiti on 62d ; y ; p P , ; v 5 ; ; q ; Ma ori t 4b ra r 580 ica r 740 ene l mi n i n j y y ; v g ra 750 ad istrat o of 3b ; aliena S i l n P M NI E CON ffice, ubl c, c eri cs i 210 enance sacramental and cen tion of 400 ; 630 ; a nd ode 220 A F TATION OF O p , , C ; SC E NCE 490 Ofi cial cu ri a l 19d 25h su re 190 a nd i nd ul ences 44d of H ol See 70d atron I , ; ; g ; p age M anua l benefices 1 1d i ls consecrati on of 16d in P E N NCE S CR M N r h t 0 58b resc i t on 6 20 O , ; A , A A E T OF ig ; p rp i M E 490 ; a nd abd uction extreme unction 400 58d ; orm 590 and ro ess on rel i ous 64d ARRIAG f p f i , ig , 2a ; a nd ad o ti on 3d ; a nd tion, com romi es b 23b eni tentiar Sa cred a nd cen of rel i ou s 680 680 p O P y, , ig ; afli nit 4b a e 40 a nd a rbitra 0 I ON GHT 540 300 s res 19b com eten 700 P ro- re ect ostoli c 62h ; g ; , O ; ; u ; p cy ; p f Ap tion 6 anns 90 a nd bi am of ca rdi na ls 1 6h i s ensati ons 320 a nd i n m roto-d ean of ca rdi nals 1 70 b ; g y ; fa y P , 1 1d cele ret 17b cland estine rd er reli i ous 67b gstp P ro- icar ostolic 62h ; b ; O , g v Ap 20d ; of cleri cs 690 ; di s ensa 54b; Blessed Sacra E NS O E CC E S S CA P r i d enti ssima Mater cclesia p ORATORY P I N , L IA TI L E ti ons 32d di ssoluti on 730 ment reser ati on of 360 of 6od 70d a nd ca rd i nalate 1 6b ggg ; ; , v ; ; ; ; err or 360 ; im ediments 43b clerical religi ous 680 a nd i n a m 450 ti tle of 550 rovi nce reli i ous 670 67d 680 p ; f y ; P , g ; ; n m 4 n i n r E S O a nd i fa y 50 ; a d te dict ORD R H LY 54b ; a nd Peregrini 340 ; 34d ; a nd cen su res Provincia l religi ous 250 67d ° 45d a nd i rregu lari t 460 ; by cardi a iate l 6b ; ceremonies 19b ; cita tion 25 b; a nd Cod e 480 PROV NC L council s 65d n . I IA mi mster 39d ; mi x 90 320 55 ; m ed i ments 350 i rre u P erse erance oa th of 7 l b rox mani a 49h 490 ; ; d i p ; g v , P y, ; ; nullification 6a ; nulli t 350 s ri ty 460 ; o er of sus ens on P eter and P aul Si east 41 0 unciation? otin y ; l p w p i , s , f Y 3 v g by a nd ro essi on reli i ous 39d l i 0 h si cians a nd clo ster 21d ga p f . g ; P y , i 64d ; romi se 360 ; a nd reli ious rdinar ab ot nullius 10 a nd P ictures sacred censorshi 170 P ublicati o citation b 20h p g O y, b ; , , y li e 52b ; suits 25d ; 28h administra tor 3d ; a nd ad vo P ius concla e re u a tiona UB C ONE STY 660 340 f v , g P LI ; ; M arti nelli , Cardinal 22a cate s 40 ; aggregation of a sso concerni ng 23b ; a nd Cod e 220 360 ; 43b art d o act of 10d c a tior 6 a nns f 1 1 P N n M yr o LE N Y CO C L 60d Publish ers, ce sorsh i 170 f i b . AR U I p ASS 0 ER AND co ri a e égd a s s &s P om ili Ca dina l 2 M n ue t ou s r 0 uni shments. See P enalties g m , pi p , 2 P VE NTUAL 50b B lessed Sacrament reserv a P ontificatin ca rd nal tial ri i P x 370 — , g, i i p v y S ACRIFICE OF THE 50b tion of 360 ; blessi ngs 1 30 ; 43b; lege 1 6d a use 31h e uests for 630 card i nal as 1 70 a nd ca rdi nals P oor unerals 150 si - arish 35d 56 0 56h b ; b q ; , f p ; ; customs 300 for excommuni 16d ; censorshi 1 70 ; a nd cen o e a nd benefices 220 u ria l d er etua ind ul ences ; p P p , ; b p p , g ca ted 370 ; fraud ulent celebra sures 1 9b ° a nd cloi ster 21d ; 130 ; conspi ra cy a gai nst 630 ; 41?) tion of 380 ; funeral 1 50 ; a nd a nd collati on of benefices 220 ° excommu mca tion reserved to int rdict 45d ; nu tial 49d ; con essors of nuns 600 ; and 380 ; a nd gene ral councils 250 ; ecid ivi st 28d e p f . R o l at on of 41d i n orator cu rate s 29d ; dis ensi n o er immu nit i ola tion of 450 econci liati on of ch urch 13 b ig i ; y p g p w y , v ; R , 0 54b ; for a rish ioners 200 ; 320 ; 340 ; 480 ; a nd electi ons i nd ulgences 44a ; ordi na tion EC O 670 ; 560 ; ro essi on of p by R T R p f . toral duti es 5 70 ; stipend s 36b; a nd funeral d ues 14d ; 540 ; a nd penan sacrament of fa ith 650 ; property ad mi ni s 3 500 73a a nd i ola nca ac t absoluti on rom 58d a nd sui ts 50 trati on of 1 3h a n ri h t of 231 ; time ; ; v i p i y , f ; ; g i n f ch h 1 3b 430 ; i nca rdi na ti on a nd exca r P orta le altar ca rd nal t al ri i a s lum 7 1 0 ° of semina 7 1h t o o ur c b , i i i p v y i n i aster of no i ces a e 40 ; as dina t on 43d ; i st tu te , di oce lege 1 60 ; Ma ss on 500 S ER, sa n ts 67a M v , g REGI T i sa n 670 a s ud e 470 local P ossessi on d emoni c 460 e i ster aroch al 200 confirma confessor 590 ; j g ; , R g , p i ; l racti ce p f 21 b 6 1d a nd ma rr i a e 20d ; a nd OS 6 1 0 t on record 24b 240 d ea t s 1 50 M edi cine, cleri ca p ; g P L ; ; h . TU ANT i M e di tati on cleri ca l o li at on M ass sti ends 5 1b ; a nd no i ces S N 6 10 ma rr ia e 33b ; 490 ; reli gi ous , b g i p v PO TULATIO g 21 0 52d ; a nd ari s h 56b; and Pre d ecessores nostri 23b ro ess on 640 p p f i 0 0 M en con ess on of 600 atronage 57d ; 5 8b ; a nd enal ra ers collecti ons of censor e i stered mail c tat on 200 , f i p p P y , , R g , i i by M endicant ord ers collection ties 29d na nce sacrament of sh i 170 i nd ul e nced 44d e ular h ouse 670 , , ; , ; R g r l ‘ f fifi 58d ; an preachers 6 1b ° a nd P RE CHIN G 6 1 ca rdi nalitial Re lars 67d Mi di i hgmass 500 motors 670 a nd rel i ous ri ile e 1 60 b d eacons 310 ATI ONSHIP S U z ; ig p v g ; y ; RE , PIRIT AL Midwi es ba ti sm b 9d astors 560 ; remo al of astors astoral d uties 570 67b 24b 28b 340 35a 43b v , p y p v p p ; ; ; ; ; ; Militar ser i ce and cler cs 21b 570 ; a nd renunci ation r e end and ch a ter 160 a nd excommumca ti on 37d y v , i P b , p and rre ula r t 460 69b ; reser ation of si ns 59d ° re endar 200 elics altar remo al of 310 ; i g i y v P b y R , , v Minor d omi c le 35d ; ma rr age of resid ence of clerics 69d ; and reced ence a nd ca rdi na ls 16b a uth entici t declarati on of , i i P , y, 49b ° suits ecclesiastical 2 h righ t p f as lum 7 1 0 ; a nd secret 16d ; i car eneral 740 74d alse 39d , 6 y v g ; f n S 5 10 card nal ma rr a e 49d su ts ecclesias re ect of sch ola sti cs 69b eli i on 67b m o ORDER ; i i g ; i P f , R g — RELIGI OUS HOUSE WOMEN 82

R us h ouse 670 Scri tures censorsh i of 18b ; Superi ors 67d ; 68b ; ce nsorshi of con re a ti ons 700 r h p , p g g ; pa oc ial GIOUS LIFE 67b ; a rbi tra tra nsla tion 17d book s 180 ; a nd cloi ster 1d ; ti on 23b; e ues s 630 urial Sea con ession 59h ; Mass 5od di mi ssoria l lette rs 31 d ; 320 V000 nte sed e a li b q t ; b , f ; posto ca 23b ; ch urch l 4h ; card i na l protector Seal of Confessi on 590 ; viola tion di spensing power 340 ; election 38c l 7h c nsorsh i of books 170 of 38b 36b ; ma ni esta ti on of con Va i a nd Cod e 480 ; e p ; f g , Ch r sti an d octri ne teachin of Secrec of concla e 23b ; 38b; science 490 ; a nd no ices 5 2b Valida tion of marria e i , g y, v v ; g 350 ; con erences 23d ; exem marr a e of conscience 49d ; as (e conomi 54a ; a nd ena nce Vannutelli Cardinal 220 f p i g p , , tion 400 ; unerals 1 4a ; ma ni nota r o lig a tion of 5 20 sacra ment of 58d ; 590 ; a nd Va n ossum Cardi n l 220 f y, b R , a oet tion of conscience 490 Secretar e i sco 1 200 refects a ostolic 620 ; ri i Ve stments bles in f a ; y, p p v , s g of 130 novxce 5 2b ; os tu ant 6 10 ° SE C N 7 10 ; and in fiegea 39b ; ro essi on of a ith Veto 23b ; 38d ‘ p l ATI p f f i achi n 6 l b ri i le es 3 d ca rdi na tion 43d and no t a te 65 0 ro i ncial counci ls 660 V I C M ; p v g 9 ; vi i ; p v ; IAT U 74a ; and d ea con s gafi n nd r s ri ts 690 i ati on 710 ; sui ts a e c p ; sus pension 31 0 ; pas toral d uty 5 6d ° 25b 260 Seculars dimi sso rial letters 31d 720 ; at s nod s 720 V C R 74a rochi a l 56b , ; y I A ; pa ; 5 60 ; r Remoi ability 56a ordi nati on 54 ; 550 Sur eons , a nd cloi s te r 21d ensi on 60d reli i ous 67d g — p ; g RenovatiO of o s 640 Seminarians oti l a tions of 7 1h Sur er cle ri cal ractice of 21b ostoli c 6 1d i v w , y, p Ap ; confirma t on R UNCfi N 69b of atron Seminari es and niversi ti es of SU P E S ON 7 10 230 a nd 240 dimi ssori l l tter 3 1 d EN TIO ; p N I , ; ; a e s ; 580 d i“ Con re at on of 700 bi sh o s 290 di s ensa tion rom dis en in r 320 M , g g i ; p ; p f p s g powe ; a ss REQRI PTS 690 ; 5 1d error in Sau 340 ; time com uta ti on 730 for aith ul 5oh mi n r r ; , p f f ; o o d e rs and r ile es 40 S M N 7 1b 69b exem ti on SYN 720 a nd Cod e 4 p iv g 6 E I ARY ; ; p OD ; 8b; 5 1 0 ; plenary cou ncils 6od ; p r o eservati on of sins . 59d 400 ( conom s 540 rector diocesan and rofessi on of fessi on of ai h 6 h R , ; e u ; , p t 5 ‘ f eserved B lessrn s 1 3a resi dence i n 54d taxa ti on a ith 65b exa mi ners 37b —C P 740 1 2 R g ; ; f ; A ITULA.R ; 9d ; 00 ; d C e d g S nodal ud es 2 Reserve as s l 8 ; 380 ; 38d gg y j g 50 300 ; a nd colla tion of benefice s 2 39 600 Senator , cleri c as 1 0 220 ; di mi s sorial lette rs 3 1 d ; E CE 69d ; clerica l Sentence u licati on of 27d i nca rdination letters of 43d N , p b abernacle 36d , ; T ° ati ons a nd d omi cile 35d S amtion ma tri moni al 35h 36a M f r g ; w , ; Teac i in auth orit nd ass o ai th ul 50b ; a nd g y, a Code f f no i t a te 53e of asto rs Se lchre of alta r desecra t on n ota ries 52 fficia l 25 b a nd v i ; p , , i z z ‘l 0; as o ; gag ga0 a rochia l ica r 740 a nd a s to r s ertiarie s 67d p v ; p - T e reat clerical 5 7a for ordi n Sci vile work 41d 5 60 l n r n il t , ; a h eatr e a nd cleri cs 210 ; e a cou c 6od ; R T , p y ti on 550 ; of ostulants 6 1 a Sick , astora l d ut es 570 sua nsion 720 ; rofessi on o f p i h eolo , a nd ord ers h ol 54d p T gy , y evalidati on of ma r r ia e 34a Si ture A ostoh c a eal to a t 65 b a n rem o bl R , g , p , pp study of 690 f i ; va e ite a nd altar bre d 500 nd fi 260 470 ari s 5 6b n i n , a ; a ; h rone ca rd i nali tia l hes ; sus e s o 720 R T , —p p confirma ti on o r Com Simon 390 ; a nd colla ti on of ora ne a nd rese r ed si ns 600 H b y 1 6d ; 17b f , v n n ad mi n str i n f 42 n s 220 22d a nd e lec —GE NE RA 4d 19d 2 b mu io ; at o o 0 ; be efice ; ; M C M U 730 L 7 ; ; 20b ; 9 ; i TI E, O P TATION OF a nd marria e 20d a nd Viat tion a a l 230 38d excom 320 colla tion of bene fices 220 ; , p ; ; itle ca noni ca l 71d cardinali tial ; ; g p T , ; i cum 74a municati on 380 i n esenta a nd courts 25b dis nsin ow ; pr 16h ; of ordi na ti on 55a ; pe g p r 32 n n Riteii on re a tion of tion 58b ; a nd sus ensi on 710 e 0 ; i ca rdi na tio , lette rs of C g g , p ; Toleratus 370 colt0 r 350 r f r 26d 43d ro es si on of ai th 65 0 t ials o onsure sto al of 10 5 1d ; ; T , be w _ ; ; p f f M N Sin d 59 and semi na r 7 1b O CO G EG O S s , re ser e d ; 600 r ina li i rivfl R AN. R ATI N v ca d t al ege 170 ; re y 700 d i s ti ons 320 S “ 67“ Vi cariates orane 320 ; tion of s‘ls f M 70d i?ves rre ni 4, Violati on of ch urch 1 3h RO AN URIA , i y SACTION 730 ; and com , ome car i nals i n 140 160 Soci eti es or id de n 14d 39b Vi si tation ca noni ca l 430 a nd R , d ; ; , f b ; romi se 23b , ; 1 6d 1 b Solicitati on accusa i n l 8d ° 3 b p cloister 21d e i sco a l 30 ; 7 , t o 9 ; ranslations censorshi of 17d ; p ' T , p p Rosary 0lemeal oh lig ation 210 censu re 190 ; crime 430 ; degra exempti on from 400 ; of mi s si on ota Sacre Roman a eal to da tion 31 h alse accusa tion of terri tor 620 of reli io us , , p ; rea sur ontifical 1 6d ; g R d p f T y, p y 25d 260 au i tors 350 59d ri a t on 63d h ou se s 690 ; ; d ; p v i Tr ecclesi asti cal 26b ; and So nd cl i r 21d Vi tand us 370 38a 39b bu r ia l ubri cs 3 erei ns , a o ste in ; ; ; R 00 v g gfim220 ; secula r cleri cs 0 , ° ules reli i ous 67d S onsor tism 1 0 confirma 150 ri a t on 630 R , g p , ba p ; 21 0 p v i ti on 24b a nd here s 410 a nd Vives uto Card inal 22a ; ; rust ious 63a T , y , T p ° Sa nd i n r ic 4 i n m 45b r i tra ion 67a VOW 750 64b 67b 67 0 a nd cramentals, a te t 5d a ; eg s t rustee cleric as 211) ; ; ; d f y T , Sacraments and Co e 22b and St fi asta ral card i nali ti al r i d ebts 690 ; di s ensa tion 7 1 0 , , d ; , p , p iv p excommumcati on 370 ; a nd i n a 1 6d 7l b ; renova ti on 640 terd i ct 45d and s mon 380 St ns of th e Cross lessi n of ; i y ; , b g , Uni ersi ti es, on re ation for l l c aag C g g War , and cleri cs 21h 78c nin Sacraments C ou ncil of th e 320 Stipend s 50d ; 5 10 ; uneral 1 5a eek , reck o g of 730 . f W n f n fice 430 Usur ati o , o be e idow burial 14b Sacrorum Anti sti tum 5 1d trame i n 63d p W , Sal s i n ch urches 570 Stud ents a nd clo ster 21d i buri al ch u rch l 4b ; d omi cile e , , i W Sanatio in radi ce 340 350 Su diaconate 300 650 Vacanc cu ri al offi cial 25b; a nd gs?! ; ; b ; y, s i 6 cl r i c SAN CTU 710 Su i bi carian see 170 aca nc elect on 36a ; e i sco al , a nd itne s, of a t sm 7b e ARY, RIGHT OF ; v y i p p W b p PBg colla tion of benefices 220 as 210 in cou rts eccles xas ti ca l Schism 38b ; ook s su ort ; ; , . pp i b n ° 2 i 45b for 18b and i n a m 450 a n Suicid e a ttem ted a nd i rre u e isco a l, a d astor s 560 5d ; 26d ; and n am ; ; f y ; , , g p p p f y n i sco al i ca r ca it r 740 ° ma r e 330 ° 490 renu nci a i rregula i t 460 ; a nd a trona e la i ty 460 ; book s ad oca t g e , ula ; r y. p g v i p p v p 580 ri at on 6 l sg and le ate s 48d i n mi ssion 10 1 69 i a tr als ecclesias ti ca l ; p v i 30 g ; ; i , 6 (e 265 Sch ola ticete 69b Summons ci ta ti on b 200 ter rito r 20 conomu s 540 , s , y y l ad mi n stration of ro Women con essi on of 60 con ~ Sch olastics 69b Su da , 41 0 ; sacer otal o li a a a , ; n y d b g p p i p p . f ction of ti ons 5oh § 0d ; a al, and Roman fra terni t 240 Schools, ere 680 p p y